Skip to main content

Full text of "The Exchequer in the twelfth century"

See other formats


I 


4  '™ 


THE    EXCHEQUER    IN 
THE    TWELFTH    CENTURY 


/ 


HENRY  FROWDE,  M.A. 

PUBLISHER  TO  THE  UNIVERSITY  OF  OXFORD 

LONDON,  EDINBURGH,  NEW  YORK 

TORONTO  AND  MELBOURNE 


THE  EXCHEQUER 

IN  THE 

TWELFTH   CENTURY 

THE  FORD  LECTURES 

DELIVERED  IN  THE  UNIVERSITY  OF  OXFORD 

IN  MICHAELMAS  TERM,   1911 

By   REGINALD   L.   POOLE,  M.A.,   LL.D. 

KEEPER   OF   THE   ARCHIVES 
AND    FELLOW   OF   MAGDALEN   COLLEGE 


OXFORD 

AT  THE   CLARENDON    PRESS 

1912 


P7 


PREFACE 

Ten  years  ago  I  gave  a  course  of  lectures  on 
the  Dialogus  de  Scaccario,  and  the  book  interested 
me  so  much  that  I  determined  to  remodel  mv 
materials  so  as  to  form  a  treatise  on  the  subject. 
My  preparations,  however,  went  on  slowly,  and  it 
was  not  until  I  retired  from  College  work  in  the 
summer  of  191  o  that  I  had  leisure  to  advance  them 
ver}^  much.  My  election  as  Ford's  Lecturer  in 
English  History,  in  November  of  that  year,  gave 
me  the  opportunity  of  planning  in  a  different 
form  the  book  which  I  had  contemplated.  The 
form  was  necessarily  that  of  a  course  of  lectures  ; 
but  the  subject  was  not  the  Dialogue  but  the 
Exchequer  itself.  I  have  printed  the  lectures  sub- 
stantially as  they  were  delivered  in  last  October 
and  November ;  but  I  have  enlarged  the  introduc- 
tion to  the  first  lecture  into  a  separate  chapter, 
and  I  have  added  a  supplementary  lecture,  which, 
though  prepared,  there  was  not  time  to  dehver. 
Hence  the  six  lectures  now  appear  as  eight 
chapters. 

The  form  of  a  lecture  will  explain  and  partly 
excuse  the  limitations  and  defects  of  the  work. 
In  a  lecture  a  certain  amount  of  repetition  is 
unavoidable :     it    is     necessary    also     to     avoid 


vi  PREFACE 

obscurity  of  statement;  one  must  not  introduce 
reserves  and  qualifications  overmuch.  I  have 
no  doubt  that  I  have  made  many  rash  assertions 
and  not  a  few  technical  mistakes.  But  I  have 
sought  before  all  things  to  be  plain  and  free  from 
ambiguity  in  expression.  It  has  also  resulted 
that  a  great  deal  of  illustrative  detail  has  been 
omitted.  Part  of  this  has  indeed  been  supplied 
by  means  of  notes.  But  a  large  area  has  been 
designedly  left  untouched.  I  have  considered  the 
Exchequer  as  a  machine  at  work  and  have  tried 
to  explain  how  it  worked.  This  was  all  that  I 
could  attempt  within  the  limitations  of  a  short 
course.  The  other  side  of  the  subject,  the  sources 
from  which  the  payments  came,  I  have  treated 
summarily.  To  have  entiered  at  all  usefully  into 
such  matters  as  the  assessment  of  Danegeld  or  of 
scutage  would  have  required  an  apparatus  of 
detailed  calculations  which  could  not  practically 
have  been  given  in  lecture  ;  and  it  would  besides 
have  distracted  attention  from  my  main  subject. 
Confining  myself  in  principle  to  the  twelfth 
century,  while  I  have  briefly  indicated  the  con- 
tinuity of  various  ofiices  down  to  modern  times, 
I  have  avoided  saying  anything  of  the  more  com- 
plicated system  of  controlling  the  business  of 
the  Exchequer  which  arose  when  the  practice  of 
enrolling  the  Chancery  records  led  to  the  making 
of  estreats  and  counterwrits,  or  of  the  specializa- 
tion of   accounts  which  began  under  Edward  I. 


PREFACE  vii 

Nor  have  I  entered  upon  the  wide  field  occupied  by 
the  remembrancers  in  subsequent  times,  though 
I  have  given  reason  for  believing  that  their  offices 
were  already  in  existence.  Until  the  memoranda 
rolls  are  accessible  in  print  it  will  hardly  be  possible 
to  survey  with  profit  the  work  which  fell  to  the 
remembrancers'  departments. 

It  will  prevent  misunderstanding  if  I  mention 
that  in  my  frequent  quotations  from  the  Dialogue 
I  never  profess  to  give  a  strict  translation.  I 
render  freely  and  usually  abridge.  My  obUgations 
to  the  editors  of  the  Oxford  edition  of  that  work 
are,  I  hope,  sufficiently  implied  in  what  I  have 
said  of  it  in  my  opening  chapter,  which  also 
explains  the  nature  of  my  indebtedness  to  other 
writers.  But  I  should  like  to  thank  Messrs. 
C.  G;  Crump,  Charles  Johnson,  and  C.  Hilary 
Jenkinson,  of  the  Public  Record  Office,  for  their 
extreme  kindness  in  answering  questions  which 
I  addressed  to  them  at  various  times.  Had  I 
ventured  to  ask  any  of  them  to  look  over  my 
proof  sheets,  I  am  sure  the  text  would  have  been 
freed  from  many  errors.  Nor  should  I  omit  to 
express  my  gratitude  to  the  Secretary  to  the 
Delegates  of  the  Clarendon  Press  for  the  readiness 
with  which  he  arranged  for  my  convenience  that 
my  lectures  should  all  be  in  print  before  they 
were  dehvered. 

R.  L.  P. 

January  1912. 


Digitized  by  the  Internet  Archive 

in  2007  with  funding  from 

IVIicrosoft  Corporation 


http://www.archive.org/details/exchequerintwelfOOpooluoft 


CONTENTS 


Preface 


the 


I.  Texts  and  Commentaries. 
The  Pipe  Rolls    . 
The  Dialogus  de  Scaccario 
The  Black  Book  and  the  Red  Book  of 

Exchequer 
Modem  Work  upon  the  Exchequer  Records 

II.  The  Ancient  Treasury 
The  King's  Chamber    . 
The  King's  Revenue    . 
Modes  of  Payment 
Account  by  Tallies 
The  Treasury  at  Winchester 
The  seat  of  Judicial  and  Financial  Adminis- 
tration  


III.  The  Reckoning  of  the  Exchequer 
The  use  of  the  Abacus 
Early  Writers  on  the  Subject 
Adelard  of  Bath  .... 

English  Students  at  Laon     . 
Possible  Derivation  of  the  Exchequer  from 

Laon 

The  Exchequer  in  Normandy 
Blank  Payments  of  English  Origin 
The  Exchequer  not  derived  from  Sicily 
Influence  of  Norman  Administrators     . 


page 

V 


CONTENTS 

• 

page 

IV. 

The  Treasury  of  Receipt     . 

.       70 

Treasure  and  the  Treasury  . 

.       70 

Officials  of  the  Receipt  .         . 

.       72 

The  Assay  ..... 

.         .       76 

Stipends  of  the  Officials 

•      79 

The  Money  in  use 

.      82 

Tallies 

.       86 

V. 

The  Exchequer  Board 

.       94 

The  Constitutio  Domus  Regis 

•       94 

The  Exchequer    .... 

.       99 

The  Officers  of  the  Exchequer 

.     103 

Rolls  and  Writs   .... 

.     Ill 

The  Remembrancers    . 

.     116 

Emoluments  and  Privileges  of  the  ( 

)fficers    .     122 

VI. 

The  Sheriff's  Account  . 

.     127 

The  Farm  of  the  Shire 

.     128 

Form  of  Account 

.     131 

Loss  of  Revenue  through  Alienation  c 

>f  Lands  .     133 

The  Sheriff's  Summons 

.         .     138 

Order  of  Account 

.     149 

VII 

The  Great  Roll  of  the  Year 

.     150 

Pipes 

.     150 

The  Exchequer  Year    . 

.     152 

Contents  of  the  Roll    . 

.     154 

Settled  Allowances 

.     155 

Terrae  Datae       .... 

.         .     158 

Casual  Allowances 

.     160 

Receipts  outside  the  Corpus  Comits 

LtUS               .       165 

The  Balance         .... 

.        173 

CONTENTS 


XI 


PAGE 

VIII.  The  Exchequer  and  the  King's  Court         .  174 

Pleas  held  at  the  Exchequer         •         .         .  174 

Common  Pleas 177 

Final  Concords 181 

The  Chancery 184 

Archbishop  Hubert  Walter  ....  187 

Results  of  the  Separation  of  the  Chancery    .  188 


Index 


191 


TEXTS  AND  COMMENTARIES 

The  wealth  of  England  in  records  for  the  earlier 
middle  ages — I  speak  of  the  time  before  the 
thirteenth  century — ^is  unapproached  by  any  other 
country  in  Europe.  It  is  not  in  our  historians  that 
we  claim  a  pre-eminence,  though  it  was  monks 
from  the  British  Isles  who  traced  the  models  upon 
which  all  the  compilations  of  Prankish  Annals 
were  founded.  But  no  other  country  possesses 
anything  hke  the  mass  of  land  charters  such  as 
we  have  for  the  Anglo-Saxon  period.  No  other 
country  has  a  survey  such  as  that  of  our  Domesday 
Book.  Abroad  there  are  a  few  customals  of  par- 
ticular lordships,  such  as  the  invaluable  polyptych 
of  Irmino  ;  but  for  a  survey  on  a  great  scale  we 
have  to  wait  until  the  beginning  of  the  fourteenth 
century,  when  the  Urbar  or  terrier  of  the  Habsburg 
lands  was  drawn  up.  In  England  almost  the  whole 
country  was  minutely  surveyed  before  William 
the  Conqueror  had  finished  his  reign.  The  Domes- 
day survey,  like  a  modern  valuation  return,  was 
compiled  as  a  basis  for  taxation  ;  and  it  is  in  the 
revenue  department  that  our  earUest  official 
records  appear.  The  great  annual  rolls  of  the 
Exchequer  are  nearly  complete  for  the  reign  of 

1376  R 


2  TEXTS  AND  COMMENTARIES  i 

Henry  II  and  the  time  following,  and  one  single 
specimen  is  preserved  from  the  reign  of  Henry  I. 
Here  again  there  is  no  parallel  abroad  except 
under  the  same  dynasty  in  Normandy,  where 
however  the  rolls  now  preserved  do  not  begin  until 
1180. 

Our  series  of  rolls,  generally  known  by  their 
later  name  of  Pipe  Rolls,  were  the  subject  of 
minute  study  by  the  learned  and  indefatigable 
Thomas  Madox,  whose  History  and  Antiquities  of 
the  Exchequer,  published  in  1711,^  is  never  likely 
to  be  superseded  in  these  days  of  rapid  and  per- 
functory work.  But  the  texts  themselves  remained 
unpublished  until,  thanks  to  the  Record  Commis- 
sion, Joseph  Hunter  printed  the  four  oldest  rolls  in 
1833  and  1844,  and  one  of  the  first  year  of  Richard  I 
also  in  1844.  More  recently  a  private  society  was 
established  for  the  purpose  of  continuing  the 
publication,  and  since  1884  (with  an  interval 
between  1900  and  1904)  this  Pipe  Roll  Society 
has  issued  31  volumes,  all  but  six  of  which  are 
devoted  to  the  particular  rolls  from  which  it  takes 
its  name.  The  fact  that  all  these  new  materials 
are  now  placed  at  our  disposal  is  an  incentive 
to  make  the  attempt  to  take  a  general  survey  of 
the  institution  from  which  they  proceed ;  but  it 

1  My  references  are  to  the  ence  of  those  who  use  the 

pages  of  this  edition,  but  I  edition    of    1769.    An    italic 

have  cited  also  the  chapter  letter  following  the  page  indi- 

and  section  for  the  conveni-  cates  a  footnote. 


I  THE  PIPE  ROLLS  3 

should  be  said  at  the  outset  that  a  comparison  of 
successive  rolls,  however  valuable  for  the  purpose 
of  discovering  and  ascertaining  the  succession  to 
lands  and  offices,  does  not  serve  substantially  to 
modify  the  conclusions  as  to  the  working  of  the 
exchequer  system  which  might  be  drawn  from  the 
study  of  a  couple  of  rolls. 

Nor  must  it  be  supposed  that  the  pipe  rolls 
profess  to  contain  anything  like  a  complete  record 
of  the  business  which  was  transacted  at  the  Ex- 
chequer. In  order  to  learn  this  we  have  to  take 
recourse  to  a  work  which  is  yet  another  instance 
of  the  extraordinary  abundance  of  our  historical 
materials  and  which  is  the  envy  of  continental 
students.  The  famous  Dialogue  concerning  the 
Exchequer  was  not  merely  written  by  one  who  was 
himself  treasurer,  but  it  is  written  with  such  fullness 
and  lucidity  of  statement  as  to  leave  very  few 
matters,  and  those  not  of  the  first  importance, 
in  obscurity.  The  author,  Richard  bishop  of 
London,  set  out  to  explain  the  system  in  which 
he  had  been  trained,  and  he  succeeded  to  a  degree 
which  we  can  hardly  overpraise.  That  I  may  not 
seem  to  exaggerate  the  merits  of  a  work  which 
must  necessarily  be  one  of  my  leading  authorities, 
I  will  quote  some  sentences  from  Maitland,  whose 
judgement,  here  at  any  rate,  will  not  be  disparaged. 

^  The  book  stands  out  as  an  unique  book  in  the  history 
of  medieval  England,  perhaps  in  the  history  of  medieval 

^  History  of  English  Law,  1895,  i.  140  f . 
B  2 


4  TEXTS  AND  COMMENTARIES  I 

Europe.  A  high  officer  of  state,  the  trusted  counsellor 
of  a  powerful  king,  undertakes  to  explain  to  all  whom 
it  may  concern  the  machinery  of  government.  He  will 
not  deal  in  generalities,  he  will  condescend  to  minute 
details.  Perhaps  his  book  was  not  meant  for  the  general 
public  so  much  as  for  the  numerous  clerks  who  were 
learning  their  business  in  the  exchequer,  but  still  that 
such  a  book  should  be  written,  is  one  of  the  wonderful 
things  of  Henry's  wonderful  reign.  We  may  safely  say 
that  it  was  not  published  without  the  king's  licence,  and 
yet  it  exposes  to  the  light  of  day  many  things  which 
kings  and  ministers  are  apt  to  treat  as  solemn  mysteries 
of  state.  We  should  know  far  more  of  the  history  of 
government  than  will  ever  be  known  could  we  have  a 
Dialogue  on  the  Exchequer  from  every  century  ;  but  we 
have  one  only  and  it  comes  from  the  reign  of  Henry  H. 
Henry  was  so  strong  that  he  had  nothing  to  conceal ;  he 
could  stand  criticism  ;  his  will  and  pleasure  if  properly 
explained  to  his  subjects  would  appear  as  reasonable 
and  at  any  rate  would  not  be  resisted.  And  so  his 
treasurer  expounded  the  course  of  proceedings  in  the 
exchequer,  the  constitution  of  this  financial  board,  its 
writs  and  its  rolls,  the  various  sources  of  royal  income, 
the  danegeld  and  the  murder  fine,  the  collection  of  the 
debts  due  to  the  king,  the  treatment  of  his  debtors,  and, 
coming  to  details,  he  described  the  chessboard  and  the 
counters,  the  tallies,  the  scales,  and  the  melting  pot. 
But  for  him,  we  should  have  known  little  of  the  administra- 
tive and  fiscal  law  of  his  time  or  of  later  times — ^for  the 
rolls  of  the  exchequer  sadly  need  a  commentary — ^but  as 
it  is,  we  may  know  much. 

The  authorship  of  the  Dialogue  is  not  now 
disputed,  but  it  was  long  obscured  by  several 
confusions.  Bishop  Bale  copied  from  the  collections 
of  Nicholas  Brigham  an  extract  from  the  book 


I        THE  DIALOGUE  ON  THE  EXCHEQUER        5 

relative  to  the  author's  lost  work,  the  Tricolumnis, 
and  afterwards  wrote,  apparently  as  a  guess,  the 
name  of  Gervase  of  Tilbury  between  the  lines  of 
his  manuscript.^  The  conjecture  was  repeated  as  a 
fact  in  his  published  Catalogue  of  British  Writers,^ 
and  was  long  accepted.  But,  as  Madox  pointed 
out,  Gervase  the  marshal  of  Burgundy  under  the 
Emperor  Otto  IV  was  unquestionably  a  layman, 
and  the  author  of  the  Dialogue  was  as  certainly 
a  clergyman.^  Gervase  also  wrote  about  twenty 
years  later  than  the  time  when  the  Dialogue  was 
composed.  Another  cause  of  confusion  was  that 
the  Dialogue  was  often  read  in  late  copies  of  the 
Red  Book  or  the  Black  Book  of  the  Exchequer, 
and  hence  passages  from  the  Dialogue  are  quoted 
as  from  the  Red  or  Black  Book.^  Possibly  one 
copy  of  this  book  belonged  to  Nicholas  Ockham 
in  the  time  of  Edward  I  and  chanced  to  have  his 

1  Index  Britanniae  Scripto-  *  Selden  cites  it  from  lihro 
rum,  Oxford,  1902,  p.  477.  Ruh.  Archiu.  Scacc. :  Titles  of 

2  Scriptorum  illustrium  ma-  Honor,  ii.  5,  2nd  ed.  1631, 
ioris  Brytanni§  Catalogus,  p.  687.  Prynne,  in  his  Aumm 
Basel  1557,  iii.  58  p.  250.  Reginae,  1668,  p.  4,  says  that 

3  See  the  Dissertatio  epi-  it  was  '  stiled  by  most,  The  Red 
stolaris  addressed  to  lord  Book  of  the  Exchequer'.  Sir 
Halifax,  prefixed  to  his  edition  Matthew  Hale,  in  his  Short 
of  the  Dialogus  at  the  end  Treatise  touching  Sheriffs  Ac- 
of  his  History  of  the  Ex-  compts,  1683,  p.  21,  refers 
chequer,  pp.  x,  xi.  The  to  *  Gervasius  Tilburiensis, 
author  of  the  Dialogue  ex-  or  the  black  Book  of  the  Ex- 
pressly describes  himself  as  chequer,  written  in  the  time. 
a  clergyman,  ii.  26  p.  245.  of  H.  2'. 


TEXTS  AND  COMMENTARIES 


name  written  upon  it ;  anyhow  lord  chief  justice 
Coke  refers  to  the  Dialogue  as  by  Ockham  :  ^  it  is 
not  necessary  to  suppose  that  he  was  thinking  of 
the  famous  schoolman.^  Madox  at  last  settled  the 
true  authorship,  which  had,  as  he  pointed  out,^ 
been  in  fact  clearly  stated  by  Alexander  Swerford, 
the  editor  of  the  Red  Book  of  the  Exchequer  in 
the  second  quarter  of  the  thirteenth  century.^ 

Richard  the  Treasurer  belonged  to  the  most 
characteristic   official  family  of  his   time.^     His 


1  *  Ockam  who  wrote  in 
the  raigne  of  Henry  the 
second :  *  Coke  upon  Little- 
ton   (First    Institute),    1628, 

P-  13. 

2  Sir  Henry  Spelman  in 
his  Glossarium  archaiologicum 
(3rd  ed.,  1687),  cites  the 
Dialogue  under  the  name  of 
Niger  liber  fiscalis  (pp.  202  a, 
331 «),  Niger  liber  Scaccarii 
(p.  229  h)  and  Ockamus  qui 
sub  excessu  Edouardi  2  floruit 
(p,  331  h),  as  well  as  under 
that  of  Gervase  of  Tilbury 
(p.  502  a).  Compare  the  Athe- 
naeum, no.  3933  p.  331  b, 
14  March  1903. 

3  Dissertatio  epistolaris,  pp. 
xi,  xii.  In  the  preface  to  his 
Firma  Burgi,  1726,  §  10, 
Madox  mentions  that  Selden 
learned  from  Agard  on  the 
authority  of  Swerford  that 
the  Dialogue  was  written  '  by 


Richard  Bishop  of  London 
(his  name  being  Richard  de 
Beaumes)  under  Henrie  I ' ; 
so,  even  when  Swerford's 
words  were  vouched  in  evi- 
dence, they  were  not  correctly 
understood. 

4  *  Ricardus  Londoniensis 
episcopus,  licet  in  sui  libelli 
tractatu  superius  multa  de 
negotiis  scaccarii  digererit :  * 
Red  Book  of  the  Exchequer, 
p.  4  (where  the  edition  has 
degererit).  This  is  on  fo.  47 
of  the  manuscript  j  superius 
refers  back  to  the  Dialogue, 
which  ends  on  fo.  46. 

6  See  the  admirable  account 
of  his  life  in  Professor  Felix 
Liebermann's  Einleitung  in 
den  Dialogus  de  Scaccario, 
Gottingen  1875,  which  has 
served  as  the  basis  of  all  that 
has  been  written  since  on  the 
subject. 


I  RICHARD  THE  TREASURER  7 

great-uncle  Roger  bishop  of  Salisbury,  a  Norman 
from  Caen/  was  chancellor  and  then  justiciar 
under  Henry  I.  As  justiciar,  for  long  periods  he 
held  the  reins  of  the  government  of  the  country,^ 
and  it  was  under  him  that  the  Exchequer  was  in- 
stituted. His  nephew,  Nigel  or  Neal,  was  employed 
in  the  business  of  the  king's  Court  as  early  as 
1126  or  1127,^  and  in  1133  was  made  bishop  of 
Ely.  When  Stephen  became  king,  Roger  remained 
justiciar,  his  son  Richard  was  chancellor,  and  his 
nephew  treasurer.  In  1139  the  family  suffered  an 
ecUpse,  and  Roger  died  the  same  year.  Neal 
recovered  his  bishopric  in  1141,  but  though 
actively  engaged  as  a  baron  of  the  Exchequer,  he 
was  never  again  treasurer.*  His  son  Richard, 
with  whom  we  are  more  directly  concerned,  was 
bom  in  1130  or  perhaps  a  little  earlier,  before  his 
father  was  in  priest's  orders,  and  was  brought  up 
in  the  monastery  of  Ely.  It  is  not  known  when 
he  entered  the  king's  service  ;  it  has  been  thought 
that  he  was  keeper  of  the  seal :  ^  but,  apparently  in 
1158,  bishop  Neal  bought  the  treasurership  for  him 

1  William  of  Newburgh  i.  to  think  that  he  was ;  but 
6,  in  Chronicles  of  Stephen,  the  evidence  he  quotes  only 
Henry  II,  and  Richard  I,  calls  him  baron,  p.  142  b. 
ed.  R.  Howlett,  i  (1884)  36.  See  Liebermann,  p.  24  note  4 

2  William  of  Malmesbury,  and  p.  33. 

Gesta     Regum,     §  408,     ed.  ^  The   clericus  qui  praeest 

Stubbs,  1889,  ii.  483  f.  scriptorio  :    see    Liebermann, 

3  See  below,  p.  57.  p.  33  n.  2.     On  this  officer  see 
*  Madox,  p.   141,  inclined  below,  pp.  no  f. 


8  TEXTS  AND  COMMENTARIES  i 

for  £400.^  Meanwhile  he  advanced  in  ecclesiastical 
preferments.  By  11 69  he  was  archdeacon  of  Ely, 
ten  years  later  canon  of  St.  Paul's,  in  1184  dean 
of  Lincoln.  Finally  in  1189  he  was  made  bishop 
of  London,  and  held  the  see  with  the  treasurership 
until  his  death  in  1198.^ 

The  Dialogue  was  written  before  he  was  dean  or 
bishop.  The  first  book  opens  with  the  words,  '  In 
the  twenty-third  year  of  the  reign  of  king  Henry  II, 
while  I  sat  at  the  window  of  the  tower  which  is  by 
the  river  Thames,'^  on  the  east  side  of  Westminster 
Hall.  This  gives  the  year  ending,  according  to  the 
Exchequer  rule,  at  Michaelmas  1177.  But  later 
on*  the  author  mentions  a  provision  made  by 
the  king  at  Michaelmas  1178,  so  that  either  the 
composition  of  the  work  was  not  finished  until 
after  that  date  or  else  the  passage  is  a  later  insertion. 
In  any  case  the  work  was  completed  before  the 
spring  of  1179,  for  it  mentions  the  division  of 
England  for  judicial  purposes  into  six  circuits,  and 


1  Richard  of  Ely,  Historia  seal  on  a  charter  granted  by 
Eliensis,  in  H.  Wharton's  him  to  the  monks  of  Bee 
Anglia  sacra,  i.  627,  1691.  which  is  preserved  among 
I  follow  Dr.  Liebermann  for  the  muniments  of  the  dean 
the  date.  R.  W.  Eyton,  in  his  and  canons  of  St.  George's 
Court,  Household,  and  Itine-  chapel,  Windsor  (xi.  G.  7). 
rary  of  Henry  II,  1878,  p.  341,  The  legend  is  Pavlvs  servvs 
says    '  1 159  ',    but    gives   no  Cristi  ihs. 

reference.  3  . 

2  The   secreium   of   bishop  "      t*'    7  • 
Richard  appears  as  a  counter-  *  i.  8  p.  200. 


I         BISHOP  RICHARD  AS  AN  AUTHORITY        9 

before  Whitsuntide  ^  in  that  year  the  king  altered 
the  number  to  four.^ 

Bishop  Richard  I  believe  to  be  a  writer  whose 
statements  may  be  accepted  as  absolutely  trust- 
worthy so  far  as  his  knowledge  and  experience  of 
the  working  of  the  Exchequer  carry  him.  When 
he  tries  to  explain  the  origin  and  cause  of  many  of 
its  practices  he  quite  excusably  goes  wrong.  A  good 
deal  of  ridicule  has  been  poured  upon  him  for 
errors  of  this  sort,  and  it  has  often  been  left  to  be 
implied  that  he  is  almost  equally  open  to  suspicion 
in  regard  to  what  he  says  of  the  system  of  his  own 
day.  But  the  two  things  are  quite  independent. 
I  doubt  whether  every  modem  chancellor  of  the 
Exchequer  could  give  you  an  intelligible  account 
of  the  way  in  which  a  most  important  official, 
the  comptroller  ^  and  auditor-general,  came  to 
perform  two  functions  which  are  not  necessarily, 
nor  indeed  naturally,  connected.  As  comptroller- 
general  of  the  Exchequer  he  or  his  representative 
keeps  the  banking  account  of  the  Treasury  and 
signs  the  cheques  :  as  auditor-general  of  pubHc 
accounts  he  disallows  any  payment  not  authorized 
by  parliament.     In  the  one  capacity  he  descends 


^  Eyton  says  on  10  April :  bodies  an  old  error,  the  word 

p.  226.  being  supposed   to    be  con- 

2  Gesta  Regis  Henrici  II,  nected  with  accompt.  The 
ed.  Stubbs,  1867,  i.  238  f.,  cf.  controller  is  really  the  con- 
240.    See  Liebermann,  p.  10.  trarotulator,  one  who  keeps  a 

3  This  official  spelling  em-  counter-roll. 


10  TEXTS  AND  COMMENTARIES  i 

from  the  old  auditor  of  the  Receipt  of  the  Ex- 
chequer;  in  the  other,  he  takes  over  the  duties 
of  the  commissioners  of  public  accounts,  who 
represent  several  offices  of  audit  which  can  be 
traced  back  to  early  times.  The  union  of  the  two 
offices  was  not  completed  until  1867 ;  but  I  believe 
that  many  persons  well  acquainted  with  public 
affairs  take  for  granted  that  a  post  of  such  high 
responsibility,  whose  powers  excite  the  admiration 
of  foreign  observers,  must  be  an  ancient  element 
in  the  constitution,  though  its  most  important 
functions  were  in  fact  first  created  in  1780.^  In 
like  manner  the  author  of  the  Dialogue  relates  the 
traditions  current  in  the  Exchequer,  some  of  which 
are  not  only  unsupported  but  are  contradicted  by 
known  facts.  But  his  mistakes  as  to  the  past  do 
not  in  the  least  affect  the  truth  and  accuracy  of 
his  description  of  what  he  saw  actually  in  practice 
in  his  own  time ;  and  the  more  closely  we  examine 
his  treatise  the  more  reason  we  shall  find  to  place 
confidence  in  his  statements. 

The  Dialogue  was  first  published  in  171 1  by 
Thomas  Madox  as  an  appendix  to  his  History  and 

^  The    commissioners    for  25  George  III  c.  52,  they  took 

examining,  taking,  and  stat-  over  the  duties  of  the  auditors 

ing  the  public  accounts  were  of  the  imprest,  whose  offices 

appointed  by  the  statute  of  were  thereby  abolished,  and 

20  George  III  c.  54,  which  were     constituted     commis- 

was    continued     and    some-  sioners  for  auditing  the  pubHc 

times  amended  annually  until  accounts. 
1785,  when  by  the  statute  of 


I  EDITIONS  OF  THE  DIALOGUE  ii 

Antiquities  of  the  Exchequer  ;  and  his  edition 
professes  to  be  taken  from  two  Exchequer  com- 
pilations of  the  thirteenth  century  known  as  the 
Black  and  the  Red  Books.  But  in  the  Dissertatio 
epistolaris  to  lord  Halifax,  which  is  prefixed  to  the 
edition,  Madox  explains  that  he  began  by  causing 
a  transcript  to  be  made  of  two  more  recent  copies 
in  lord  Somers's  library.  This  transcript,  with  the 
help  of  George  Holmes,  the  deputy-keeper  of  the 
records  in  the  Tower,  he  himself  collated  with  the 
Black  and  Red  Books ;  and  the  result  is  that 
what  we  have  is  a  conflate  text  based  upon  two 
late  copies  but  adapted,  as  far  as  could  be  done, 
to  the  earlier  text  of  the  Black  Book,^  while  the 
earliest  text  of  all,  that  of  the  Red  Book,  was  only 
used  for  the  purpose  of  emendation  and  for  supply- 
ing the  titles  of  the  chapters  which  were  absent 
from  the  Black  Book.  Madox's  text  was  reprinted 
in  1870,  with  some  corrections,  by  bishop  Stubbs 
in  his  Select  Charters  and  other  Illustrations  of 


^  The  calendar  in  the  Black  date  on  which  Easter  was  in- 
Book  has  been  assigned  to  serted  in  calendars,  especially 
1239  c>r  1250  on  the  ground  in  Gaul :  see  E.  A.  Loew, 
that  Easter  Day  is  entered  Die  altesten  Kalendarien  aus 
in  it  on  27  March :  see  the  Monte  Cassino,  Munich  1908, 
Catalogue  of  Manuscripts  and  p.  73.  The  text  of  the  Dia- 
other  Objects  in  the  Museum  logus  is  believed  to  be  in  a 
of  the  Public  Record  Office,  different  hand  from  the  calen- 
6th  ed.,  1909,  p.  19.  But  no  dar,  and  was  probably  written 
argument  can  be  drawn  from  not  long  before  the  middle 
this.    It  was  the  conventional  of  the  thirteenth  century. 


12  TEXTS  AND  COMMENTARIES  I 

English  Constitutional  History,  and  I  shall  cite 
the  treatise  by  the  pages  of  this  edition  because 
it  is  in  every  one's  hand.^  But  a  notable  advance 
in  the  critical  treatment  of  the  text  was  made  by 
Messrs.  A.  Hughes,  C.  G.  Crump,  and  C.  Johnson, 
of  the  Public  Record  Office,  who  brought  out  a 
new  edition  of  the  Dialogue  at  Oxford  in  1902.'^ 
They  produced  their  text  strictly  frorn  three 
manuscripts  of  the  thirteenth  century,  the  two 
Exchequer  books  already  mentioned  and  the 
Cottonian  manuscript,  Cleopatra  A.  16,  in  the 
British  Museum,  which  they  have  fully  collated.^ 
Though  the  number  of  important  new  readings 
which  they  have  incorporated  is  not  in  fact  very 
large,  they  have  performed  the  very  real  service 
of  placing  before  us  the  means  of  judging  what 
the  manuscript  evidence  is,  and  they  have  supplied 
an  apparatus  of  extremely  valuable  notes.  It  is 
however  to  be  regretted  that  the  form  in  which 
the  edition  is  printed  is  one  that  makes  reference 
to  it  difficult.  The  beginnings  of  the  chapters 
are  not  clearly  marked,  and  the  titles,  which  are 
probably  almost  all  original,^  are  omitted.     Still, 

1  I   use  the  fifth  edition,     Nigel,  Treasurer  of  England 
1884,  the  pages  of  which  agree     and  Bishop  of  London. 

with    those    of    the    eighth  ^  ^s   far   as  book  ii.   18 : 

edition,  1900.  the  rest  is  a  fifteenth-century 

2  De  necessariis  Observan-  copy  from  the  Red  Book, 
tiis  Scaccarii  Dialogus,  com-  ^  jhe  editors  hold  a  differ- 
monly    called    Dialogus     de  ent  opinion.   They  say,  Intro- 
Scaccario,  by  Richard,  son  of  duction,  p.  8,  *  The  body  of 


I   THE  BLACK  BOOK  AND  THE  RED  BOOK  13 

for  the  critical  study  of  the  Dialogue  this  edition 
is  indispensable.^ 

A  large  amount  of  materials  illustrative  of  the 
work  of  the  Exchequer  is  furnished  by  an  important 
compilation  made  by  an  official  hand  in  the  early 
part  of  the  thirteenth  century.  This  is  represented 
by  two  volumes  belonging  to  the  king's  remem- 
brancer known  as  the  Black  Book  and  the  Red  Book. 
The  Black  Book,  sometimes  called  the  Little  Black 
Book,  must  be  carefully  distinguished  from  the 
Black  Book  of  the  Treasury  of  Receipt  which 
contains  the  Dialogue.     The  Little  Black  Book, 


the  treatise  contains  one  refer- 
ence to  a  chapter  heading, 
but  examination  will  show 
that  if  this  is  anything  but 
a  gloss,  it  is  a  reference  to 
a  division  of  chapters  other 
than  that  now  existing.'  The 
reference  in  i.  10  p.  202  is  to 
a  subject  raised  in  i.  16  p.  208, 
though  it  is  true  that  the  full 
explanation  of  the  matter  in 
question  is  not  given  until 
the  following  chapter.  But 
this  is  by  no  means  the  only 
reference.  In  i.  6  p.  188  and 
ii.  9  p.  225  '  in  titulo  de 
summonitionibus '  refers  to 
ii.  I  pp.  210  f . ;  which  in  the 
new  edition,  p.  109,  bears 
the  title  Ex  quibus  et  qualiter 
et  ad  quidfiunt  summonitiones. 
In  ii.  4  p.  220  '  in  titulo  de 


officio  scriptoris  thesaurarii ' 
refers  to  the  section  Quid  ad 
Scriptorem  Thesaurarii  in  i.  5 
pp.  185  ff.  In  i.  5  pp.  181, 
183,  and  186  *  in  agendis  vice- 
comitis '  may  rouse  a  scruple ; 
for  the  chapter  De  agendis 
Vicecomitis  muUipliciter  is  ii. 
3,  while  the  references  are  to 
ii.  21  p.  241  and  twice  to  ii.  27 
p.  246.  But  it  is  to  be  noted 
that  the  citations  here  are  not 
of  a  titulus  but  of  a  subject, 
and  De  agendis  Vicecomitis 
describes  the  subject  of  the 
whole  of  book  ii.  Cf .  Lieber- 
mann,  p.  7. 

1  I  cite  it  as  the  Oxford 
edition,  and  its  component 
parts  as  the  Introduction 
and  the  Notes  to  the  Dia- 
logus. 


14  TEXTS  AND  COMMENTARIES  i 

which  was  written  in  the  time  of  John,  gives 
the  best  text  of  the  Establishment  of  the  King's 
Household  under  Henry  I,  and  it  sets  out  the 
chartae  baronum  or  returns  of  services  made  by  the 
barons  in  1166  with  some  miscellaneous  documents. 
There  is  nothing  to  show  by  whom  it  was  compiled, 
but  it  is  generally  attributed  to  Alexander  Swer- 
ford,  who  was  treasurer's  clerk  ^  and  became  arch- 
deacon of  Salop  and  a  baron  of  the  Exchequer,  and 
died  in  1246.  The  only  reason  for  identifying  the 
authorship  of  the  two  books  appears  to  be  that  the 
Red  Book,  which  incorporates  the  chief  part  of  the 
Black  Book  with  very  much  more,  is  undoubtedly 
the  compilation  of  Swerford  and  probably  in  part 
in  his  own  handwriting.  Swerford  therefore  at 
least  deserves  the  credit  of  having  taken  up  and 
transmitted  the  Exchequer  tradition  of  his  day. 
He  is  not  to  be  compared  in  intelligence  or  know- 
ledge with  bishop  Richard  of  London,  and  his 
comments  on  the  records  which  he  cites  are  often 
simple  mistakes.  If  he  was  the  actual  transcriber 
of  a  part  of  the  Red  Book  it  must  be  confessed 
that  he  was  a  careless  worker,  and  his  proper 
names  and  numerals  are  not  to  be  trusted.  Still 
we  are  indebted  to  Swerford  for  preserving  a  large 
store  of  official  information  which  we  should  not 

1  Alexander,  the  treasurer's  T.  D.  Hardy  1835,  p.  108.    A 

clerk,  of  London,  is  mention-  year   earlier    he   appears    as 

ed  in  the  5th  year  of  John;  Alexander  the  clerk,  of  Win- 

Rotuli       Normanniae,       ed.  Chester :  p.  63. 


I  ALEXANDER  SWERFORD ;  ARTHUR  AGARD  15 

otherwise  possess.  The  Liber  Niger  Scaccarii  was 
edited  from  three  modern  transcripts  by  Thomas 
Hearne  in  1728  ;  ^  it  contains  a  good  many  errors, 
but  most  of  them  of  a  kind  that  can  be  easily 
corrected.  The  Red  Book  of  the  Exchequer  was 
printed  also  from  a  transcript,  but  collated  with 
the  original,  though  not  at  all  following  the  arrange- 
ment of  the  manuscript,  under  the  direction  of  the 
master  of  the  rolls  in  1898.  The  preface  is  not 
helpful.2 

The  records  of  the  Exchequer  were  at  first 
preserved  in  the  Receipt ;  but  in  course  of  time 
they  outgrew  this  depository  and  were  placed  in 
four  Treasuries,  two  in  the  Exchequer  buildings 
by  Westminster  Hall  and  two  within  the  precincts 
of  the  Abbey.^  A  catalogue  of  them  was  made  in 
the  latter  part  of  the  sixteenth  century  by  Arthur 
Agard,  who  was  a  clerk  in  the  Exchequer  and 
became  deputy-chamberlain  in  1603.*  But  it 
does  not  appear  that  they  were  at  all  frequently 
consulted  for  any  but  official  purposes.  In  the 
classical  age  of  antiquarian  learning — the  age  of 
Spelman,   Selden,  Dodsworth,   Twysden,  Prynne, 

^  I  use  the  reprint  of  177 1.  ^  See  bishop  William  Nicol- 

2  Mr.  Round  supplies  criti-  son's  English   Historical  Li- 

cism  both  of  the  text  and  of  brary,    2nd    ed.,    1714,    pp. 

the  preface  of  this  edition  in  208  f. 

his  Studies  on  the  Red  Book  *  Sir  F.  Palgrave,  Ancient 

of  the  Exchequer,  printed  for  Kalendars  of  the  Exchequer, 

private  circulation  [1898.]  iii.  451.    Agard  died  in  1615. 


i6  TEXTS  AND  COMMENTARIES  i 

and  Dugdale,  who  all  died  between  1641  and  1686 — 
it  was  the  documents  of  the  Chancery  to  which, 
after  the  chronicles,  recourse  was  chiefly  made.  The 
reason  for  this  was  in  part  that  the  Chancery  records 
were  more  accessible,  under  an  experienced  keeper, 
in  the  Tower  of  London  :  in  part,  that  scholars 
found  more  convenient  places  for  study  in  the  in- 
comparable library  which  Sir  Robert  Cotton  had 
brought  together  in  his  house  near  Westminster 
Hall,  which  contained  an  abundance  of  materials 
for  their  purpose ;  and  some  of  them  worked  in 
the  Bodleian  library,  which  gradually  amassed 
a  large  number  of  transcripts  of  records.  Though 
Agard  bequeathed  to  him  most  of  his  store  of 
Exchequer  collections,  when  Cotton  wrote  a  paper 
on  a  subject  which  they  must  have  illustrated, 
it  was  An  Abstract  out  of  the  Records  of  the 
Tower  touching  the  King's  Revenue  ;  and  William 
Prynne's  Aurum  Reginae,^  published  in  1668,  is 
almost  the  first  book  in  which  the  documents  of 
the  Exchequer  were  set  out  side  by  side  with 
those  of  the  Chancery. 

In  1683,  more  than  six  years  after  its  author's 
death,  appeared  A  short  Treatise  concerning 
Sheriffs  Accompts  by  chief  justice  sir  Matthew 
Hale,  who  had  been  a  judge  in  turn  in  all  the 
three  Courts,  and  was  chief  baron  of  the  Exchequer 

1  William    Hakewill,    who     on    this    subject,    of    which 
died  in  1655,  also  wrote  a  work     several  manuscripts  are  pre- 
served. 


I  COTTON,  PRYNNE,  HALE,  MADOX  17 

from  1660  to  1671.  Its  value  lies  not  only  in  the 
lucid  form  in  which  the  method  of  the  account 
is  stated  but  also  in  the  fact  that  the  author 
describes  a  system  as  he  saw  it  at  work  which  in 
principle  had  changed  but  little  for  centuries. 
Hale's  little  handbook  must  not  be  brought  into 
comparison  with  the  massive  treatise  written  by 
Thomas  Madox  a  generation  later.  Madox  had 
the  advantage  of  being  himself  a  clerk  in  the 
lord  treasurer's  remembrancer's  office  and  after- 
wards in  the  office  of  augmentation,  and  his 
History  and  Antiquities  of  the  Exchequer  is  the 
product  of  ripe  learning  and  of  profound  study 
of  rolls  and  other  records.  It  is  a  storehouse  which 
will  always  be  consulted  with  profit  for  the  fullness, 
the  precision,  and  the  certainty  of  the  materials 
which  it  contains.  Its  faults  are  first  that,  in  spite 
of  a  careful  classification  and  of  a  clear  division 
made  between  the  Exchequer  before  and  after 
the  accession  of  Henry  III,  the  materials  proved 
unmanageable  in  the  author's  hands  ;  much  in- 
formation will  be  found  in  what  is  not  obviously 
its  proper  place,  and  facts  relative  to  the  '  second 
period '  are  related  under  the  '  first '  and  con- 
versely :  and  secondly,  that  the  author's  extreme 
modesty  prevented  him  from  denying  statements 
current  in  his  day  which  his  superior  learning 
would  have  justified  him  in  refuting.  That  there 
are  also  gaps  even  in  Madox's  wonderful  equip- 
ment need  not  be  concealed  ;  but  his  book  remains 

1376  C 


i8  TEXTS  AND  COMMENTARIES  i 

a  monument  of  erudition  of  which  any  country 
might  be  proud. 

After  Madox  we  wait  for  more  than  a  century 
before  any  work  of  importance  was  done  in  relation 
to  the  Exchequer.  The  appointment  of  the  first 
Record  Commission  in  1800  followed  by  others  down 
to  1831  led  to  the  publication  of  a  large  number 
of  reports  on  the  contents  of  manuscript  collections 
and  of  editions  of  unprinted  materials  both  from 
the  Chancery  and  the  Exchequer;  but  the  task 
of  criticism  and  exposition  came  later.  Hunter's 
preface  to  the  Pipe  Roll  of  1130  is  almost  the  only 
pubUcation  issued  by  the  Commission  which  bears 
directly  on  our  present  subject.  The  masterly 
Observations  on  the  Great  Rolls  of  the  Exchequer 
of  Normandy,  which  Thomas  Stapleton  prefixed 
to  his  edition  of  the  Rotuli  Scaccarii  Normanniae 
in  1840,  stand  outside  the  official  series.  They  and 
the  admirable  treatise  by  Leopold  Delisle  on  the 
Revenus  publics  en  Normandie,  printed  in  the 
Biblioth^que  de  T^cole  des  Chartes  between  1848 
and  1852/  laid  the  foundations  of  the  scientific 
study  of  the  fiscal  system  of  the  Norman  kings. 
Bishop  Stubbs  illustrated  its  parallel  working  in 
England  in  some  ranges  of  its  operation  in  the 
preface  to  the  second  volume  of  the  Gesta  Henrici,^ 


1  2nd    series,    v, 

vi;    3rd 

Richard  I  known  commonly 

series,  i,  iii. 

under  the  name  of  Benedict 

2  The     Chronicle 

of    the 

of  Peterborough,  1867. 

Reigns    of    Henry 

II    and 

I  MODERN  PUBLICATIONS  19 

and  gave  a  compendious  description  of  the  whole 
in  his  Constitutional  History  of  England.^  For  the 
Dialogue  on  the  Exchequer  Professor  Liebermann's 
Einleitung,  published  in  1875,  is  of  permanent 
value. 

The  foundation  of  the  Pipe  Roll  Society  in  1884 
gave  an  impetus  to  the  study  in  greater  detail 
of  the  subject  to  which  it  was  devoted;  and  to 
no  one  are  we  more  indebted  than  to  Mr.  J.  Horace 
Round,  who  in  a  large  number  of  scattered  papers 
has  treated  it  with  the  sure  grasp  of  an  expert 
auditor  and  with  an  unequalled  knowledge  of  the 
personal  and  territorial  conditions  of  the  twelfth 
century.  Among  smaller  contributions  I  should 
mention  an  article  by  Mr.  G.  J.  Turner  on  the 
Sheriff's  Farm,  which  appeared  in  the  Transactions 
of  the  Royal  Historical  Society  for  1898,^  and 
a  modest  essay  entitled  Compotus  Vicecomitis, 
which  was  published  by  Professor  Parow  of  the 
Friedrichs-Werdersche  Oberrealschule  at  Berlin  in 
1906  and  represents  a  great  deal  of  laborious  and 
careful  work.  The  introduction  to  the  Oxford 
edition  of  the  Dialogue  published  in  1902  has  the 
special  merit  of  having  been  written  by  men  who  by 
their  official  position  lived  in  constant  touch  with 
the  records.  Its  scholarly  cautiousness  commands 
respect,  and  though  not  professing  to  give  a  complete 
description  of  the   Exchequer  system,  it  is   the 

1  §  126.  2  Ne^  Series,  xii.  117-149. 

C2 


20  TEXTS  AND  COMMENTARIES  i 

nearest  approach  to  such  a  description  which  we 
possess.^ 

In  the  following  lectures  I  propose  to  discuss  in 
turn  the  manner  in  which  money  was  paid  and  the 
system  of  account ;  the  source  from  which  this 
system  was  derived  and  the  organization  by  which 
it  was  carried  out  on  the  part  of  the  central 
administration  and  of  the  local  officers  ;  finally 
I  shall  say  something  about  the  Exchequer  as 
a  Court  of  law. 

1  There  are  unfortunately  a  good  many  misprints,  particularly 
in  the  references. 


II 


THE  ANCIENT  TREASURY 

What  do  we  know  of  the  way  in  which  the  king's 
revenue  was  paid  and  of  the  officer  or  officers  who 
supervised  its  receipt  before  the  Norman  Conquest  ? 
Modern  writers  have  had  no  difficulty  about  the 
matter:  'The  King's  ''Hoarder''/  says  Freeman/ 
'was  as  old  as  the  king's  "hoard".  Under  the 
Norman  kings  he  appears  under  the  Latin  title 
of  Treasurer/  But  in  fact  the  word  '  hoard ' 
is  never  found  as  a  designation  of  the  king's 
treasure  or  treasury,  and  '  hoarder  '  (hordere)  is 
that  merely  of  a  land-steward ;  ^  it  is,  as  bishop 


1  Norman  Conquest,  v 
(1876)  434. 

2  In  the  Anglo-Saxon  Laws 
the  meaning  is  clear.  Athel- 
stan  ii.  10  forbids  any  one  to 
exchange  cattle  without  the 
witness  either  of  the  reeve 
or  the  masspriest  or  the  land- 
lord or  the  hordere.  Similarly 
in  Edmund  iii.  5  (preserved 
only  in  the  Latin  of  the 
Quadripartitus)  no  one  is  to 
deal  with  an  unknown  beast 
without  the  witness  of  the 
head-reeve  or  the  priest  or  the 
hordarius  or  the  portreeve. 
Athelstan  ii.  3.  i,  2,  prescribes 


,  certain  penalties  against  a 
man  who  is  privy  to  his  slave's 
theft,  and  adds  that  the  same 
rule  shall  apply  to  '  any  king's 
hordere  or  one  of  our  reeves  '. 
A  domestic  regulation,  Cnut 
ii.  76. 1  a,  requires  a  housewife 
to  keep  the  key  of  her  hor- 
dern  or  store-closet,  which 
the  Latin  translates  dispensa, 
Dispensator  was  an  equiva- 
lent of  '  steward  '.  In  the 
Anglo-Saxon  version  of  the 
Rule  of  St.  Benedict  (ed. 
H.  Logeman,  1888)  hordere 
translates  cellararius  (cap. 
xxxi). 


22      '  THE  ANCIENT  TREASURY  ii 

Stubbs  clearly  pointed  out, '  not  the  name  of  a  great 
official/  ^  The  statement  about  the  '  hoard  '  as 
well  as  the  modernized  name  '  hoarder '  seems  to 
be  due  to  Freeman  ;  but  the  hordere  was  suggested 
by  Kemble,  who  in  his  accustomed  way  mixes  up 
a  good  deal  of  sound  fact  with  unsupported  con- 
jectures :  '  The  names/  he  says,^  '  by  which  the 
Chamberlain  was  designated  are  Hraegel  f>egn, 
literally  thane  or  servant  of  the  wardrobe,  Cubicu- 
larius,  Camerarius,  Bur]?egn,  perhaps  sometimes 
Dispensator,  and  Thesaurarius  or  Hordere/  He 
then  describes  his  functions  by  the  help  of  the 
account  given  by  Hincmar  of  the  arrangements 
of  the  Carolingian  court  in  the  middle  of  the 
ninth  century,  and  proceeds  to  give  a  list  of  the 
persons  whom  he  has  found  holding  the  office.^ 

For  these  he  cites  eight  charters,  six  of  which  he 
admits  to  be  open  to  suspicion.  They  contain  the 
titles  hrcBglpegn,  burfiegn,  camerarius,  and  cuhicu- 
larius}  Florence  of  Worcester  adds  the  name 
dispensator.  I  omit  stiweard,  which  comes  from 
a  glaring  forgery.^  Lastly  there  is  one  mention 
of  a  thesaurarius  found  in  a  Wilton  chartulary  of 
the  thirteenth  century  ;  ^  the  person  so  designated 
appears  in  another  authority  under  the  Anglo- 

1  Constitutional  History  of  *  This  last  is  from  a  four- 
England,  §  126  in  a  note.  teenth-century  manuscript. 

2  The  Saxons  in  England,  ^  Codex  Diplomaticus,  no. 
ii.  104,  ed.  1876.  899. 

3  P.  105.  6  Ibid.,  no.  320. 


n  THE  KING'S  CHAMBERLAIN  23 

Saxon  name  of  hrcelden}  Kemble  did  not  quote 
the  one  definite  example  of  a  treasurer  known 
from  early  evidence.  At  the  time  of  the  Domesday 
inquest  Henry  the  treasurer  held  Soberton,  Eastley, 
and  Nutley  in  Hampshire.^  From  the  Liber  Win- 
toniensis,  a  survey  drawn  up  between  1103  and 
1115,^  we  learn  that  he  held  lands  in  the  city  of 
Winchester  in  the  reign  of  Edward  the  Confessor.^ 
It  is  not  however  said  that  he  was  treasurer  at 
that  date.  The  title  cannot  be  proved  to  belong 
to  any  one  before  the  Norman  Conquest. 

The  '  hoarder '  then  rests  upon  a  mistake. 
The  'hoard'  is  never  used  to  mean  a  treasury. 
The  treasurer  has  no  pre-conquest  evidence.  The 
only  names  that  we  can  rely  on  are  the  Anglo- 
Saxon  hrcBglpegn  and  hurpegn  and  the  Latin  came- 
rarius  and  cubicularius ,  though  none  of  these  is 
cited  by  Kemble  from  authorities  at  all  near  the 
Anglo-Saxon  period.  The  Latin  names  however 
do  in  fact  appear  in  genuine  contemporary 
charters,  and  the  English  ones  are  attested  by 
early  evidence  of  a  different  sort.^    They  will  help 

1  Thorpe,  Diplomatarium  Society,  part  ix  (1911)  plate 
Anglicanum,  p.  170.  212. 

2  Fo.  49  a.  *  Domesday  Book,  iv.  539^. 

3  See  Round,  in  the  Vic-  ^  Dr.  l.  M.  Larson  has  col- 
toria  History  of  the  Counties  lected  the  evidence  in  a  valu- 
of  England,  Hampshire,  i  able  thesis  on  The  King's 
(1900)  527  f .  The  existing  Household  in  England  be- 
manuscript  was  written  about  fore  the  Norman  Conquest 
1150 :  see  a  facsimile  given  (Madison,  Wisconsin,  1904) 
by  the  New  Palaeographical  pp.  124-133. 


24  THE  ANCIENT  TREASURY  ii 

us  to  identify  the  officers — for  they  were  more 
than  one — who  had  charge  of  the  king's  money 
matters  and  whose  title  survived  until  1826. 
The  burfiegn,  the  servant  of  the  king's  bower 
or  chamber,  was  the  chamberlain.  He  was  also 
called  the  hrcBglpegn  or  servant  of  the  wardrobe. 
The  Chamber  was  the  place  where  the  treasure 
was  kept.  To  this  day  the  Chamber  of  London  is 
the  financial  office  of  the  City,  and  the  chamber- 
lain is  the  treasurer.  The  distinction  between 
public  revenue  and  the  king's  privy  purse  was 
unknown,  and  all  money  that  came  to  the  crown 
may  be  presumed  to  have  been  paid  in  to  the 
Chamber.  The  other  name,  that  of  the  hrceglpegn, 
is  not  less  significant,  because  the  Wardrobe  from 
the  beginning  of  the  thirteenth  century  can  be 
shown  to  have  done  a  large  amount  of  the  financial 
business  of  the  country.^  The  king's  privy  seal 
came  in  time  to  be  the  special  instrument  of  its 
administration,  and  thus,  though  the  offices  of 
the  Wardrobe  were  abolished  in  1782,^  the  name 
of  the  Lord  Privy  Seal  continues  its  tradition  to 
the  present  day. 

I  have  said  that  the  Anglo-Saxon  bower  thanes 
or  rail  thanes  were  more  than  one.  King  Eadred 
in  his  will  made  gifts  to  three  classes  of  high 
officers  of  80  mancuses  of  gold,  to  the  appointed 

1  T.  F.  Tout,  in  the  English         2  gy    the    statute    of    22 
Historical  Review  xxiv  (1909)     George  III,  cap.  82. 
496. 


II  THE  CHAMBERLAINS  25 

dish  thanes,  the  appointed  rail  thanes,  and  the 
appointed  birels  (or  butlers),— a  warning  against 
our  assuming  that  the  Frankish  order  of  four 
single  great  officers  of  the  household,  the  chamber- 
lain, the  seneschal,  the  butler,  and  the  constable,^ 
was  imported  into  England.  Of  chamberlains  we 
had  more  than  one ;  there  were  two  in  the 
Treasury  down  to  1826.  But  the  chamberlains 
were  laymen,  and  when  accounts  came  to  be  kept 
it  would  be  necessary  to  have  an  educated  man, 
a  clerk,  to  supervise  their  drawing  up.  This  officer 
is  known  later  on  as  the  treasurer.  Henry  the 
treasurer,  whom  I  have  mentioned  as  holding  lands 
under  Edward  the  Confessor,  may  possibly  have 
borne  that  title  before  the  Norman  Conquest,  but 
what  that  title  was  in  Anglo-Saxon  is  unknown. 
I  suppose  he  was  one  of  the  king's  chaplains,  and 
he  may  have  had  no  vernacular  name,  any  more 
than  the  other  chaplain  whom  the  Normans 
called  the  chancellor.^    Even  when  the  treasurer 

1  Hincmar,  de  Ordine  Pala-  tached  to  a  grant  by  Edward 
tii,  xxii,  xxiii  (ed.  V.  Krause  the  Confessor  of  Wargrave 
1894)  pp.  17  f.  to  the  Old  Minster  at  Win- 

2  This  seems  to  be  the  ex-  Chester,  Cotton  Charter  x. 
planation  of  the  description  17  ;  but  the  document  though 
of  RcBgnbold  preost  as  Ragin-  in  form  a  diploma  differs  from 
hold  cancellarius  or  canceler.  everyknownspecimenof  apre- 
The  evidence  for  his  having  conquest  diploma  in  the  facts 
borne  the  title  of  chancellor  that  it  is  written  in  Anglo- 
under  Edward  the  Confessor  Saxon  and  that  it  once  bore  a 
is  insufficient.  The  subscrip-  seal.  The  handwriting  points 
tion  Raimballd  canceli  is  at-  tothereignof  William  the  Con- 


26 


THE  ANCIENT  TREASURY 


11 


acquired  a  substantial  position,  he  ranked  after 
the  chief  chamberlain  and  only  received  the  same 
allowances  so  long  as  he  was  engaged  in  the 
service  of  the  Court.  This  was  how  he  stood  in 
the  reign  of  Henry  I.  It  was  only  when  the 
account  came  to  take  the  first  place  and  the 
custody  of  the  money  the  second,  that  the  order 
was  reversed,  and  the  treasurer  ranked  before 
the  two  chamberlains. 

As  for  the  manner  in  which  the  king's  treasure 
was  supplied  before  the  Norman  Conquest  there 


queror  :  see  the  Facsimiles  of 
Ancient  Charters  in  the  Brit- 
ish Museum,  iv  (1878)  37.  In 
Domesday  Book  he  appears 
as  Reimbaldus  de  Cirecestre 
(fo.  63),  Rainhaldus  presbiter 
(fo.  166  b),  Rainboldus  pres- 
biter (fo.  65  b).  In  two  other 
places  (fo.  56  b,  68  b)  pres- 
biter is  an  interlineation.  In 
fo.  180  6  the  word  canceller  is 
likewise  inserted  above  the 
line.  Raegnbald  is  also  men- 
tioned in  ten  charters.  Seven 
of  these  were  known  to 
Kemble,  who  marked  five  of 
them  as  suspicious  :  the  other 
two  come  from  the  Codex 
Wintoniensis,  written  in  the 
second  quarter  of  the  twelfth 
century  (Codex  diplomaticus, 
no.  891)  and  from  the  Cot- 


tonian  MS.  Tiberius  C.  ix.  of 
the  fourteenth  and  fifteenth 
centuries  (ibid.,  no.  813).  The 
other  three  were  printed  from 
a  chartulary  by  sir  Thomas 
Phillipps  in  Archaeologia,  xxvi 
(1836)  256 ;  one  of  them  bears 
the  rubric.  Carta  regis  Willelmi 
confirmantis  totam  possessionem 
Reinbaldi  cancellarii.  I  there- 
fore doubt  whether  Rainbald 
can  be  proved  to  have  been 
styled  chancellor  before  the 
Norman  conquest.  Mr.  Round 
however  thinks  otherwise :  see 
Feudal  England,  1895,  p.  421, 
and  The  Officers  of  Edward 
the  Confessor,  in  the  English 
Historical  Review,  xix  (1904) 
92.  Compare  Mr.  W.  H. 
Stevenson's  note,  ibid.,  xi 
(1896)  731. 


II  RENTS  IN  KIND  27 

is  no  evidence  beyond  the  materials  incidentally 
given  in  Domesday  Book.  From  these  it  results 
that,  although  many  items  in  the  revenue  were 
paid  in  kind,  they  were  computed  in  money  :  the 
value  of  the  cattle  or  corn  or  honey  was  an  ascer- 
tainable and  ascertained  value.  Bishop  Richard, 
who  it  must  be  admitted,  is  not  consistent  with 
himself  on  this  matter,  gives  the  traditional 
account  of  the  system  as  he  had  heard  it : 

'  As  it  has  been  handed  down  to  us  by  our  fathers, 
in  the  early  state  of  the  kingdom  after  the  Conquest, 
the  kings  received  from  their  manors  not  sums  of  gold 
or  silver  but  only  payments  in  kind  (vidualia)  which 
furnished  the  necessaries  for  the  daily  use  of  the  king's 
household.  And  the  officials  appointed  for  the  business 
knew  how  much  was  due  from  each  manor.  ...  I  have 
myself  seen  people  who  have  seen  provisions  brought 
up  to  the  court  at  appointed  times  from  the  king's 
manors  :  and  the  officials  of  the  king's  household  knew 
precisely  from  which  counties  wheat  was  due,  and  from 
which  various  kinds  of  fleshmeat  and  horses'  forage  and 
other  requisites.  Now  when  these  were  paid  according 
to  the  appointed  manner  of  each  thing,  the  king's  officials 
accounted  for  them  to  the  sheriff  reducing  them  to  a  sum 
of  money,  as 

for  a  measure  of  wheat  for  bread  for  100  men      is. 

for  the  carcase  of  a  grass-fed  ox  is. 

for  a  ram  or  ewe  4d. 

for  provender  for  20  horses  4d. 

The  tradition  thus  recorded  in  the  Dialogue  may 
be  verified  in  Domesday  Book.    It  seems  that  the 

1  Dicilogus  i.  7  pp.  193  f. 


28  THE  ANCIENT  TREASURY  u 

duty  of  providing  for  the  maintenance  of  the  king's 
household  for  each  day  had  at  one  time  been 
divided  among  his  manors.  Some  were  charged 
with  the  entire  firma  unius  diet  or  nodis  as  their 
yearly  rent ;  others  with  half  or  three-quarters 
of  such  a  farm ;  in  other  cases  again  several 
manors  were  grouped  together  to  supply  the  same 
amount.  That  these  provender  rents  were  valued 
in  money  can  be  shown  from  some  examples  in 
Hampshire.  In  the  time  of  Edward  the  Confessor 
Basingstoke,  Kingsclere,  and  Hurstbourn  paid  one 
day's  farm  ;  the  amount  is  not  stated.^  Broughton 
paid  £y6  i6s.  8d.,  it  is  not  said  for  what.  But 
Barton  Stacey  and  EUng  are  each  separately 
charged  with  ;^38  8s.  4d.,  for  the  farm  of  half 
a  day.  Two  other  manors  are  described  as  worth 
£76  i6s.  8d.^  This  sum  is  manifestly  the  amount 
at  which  the  day's  farm  was  accounted  for  to  the 
sheriff ;  and  the  recurrence  of  so  peculiar  a  figure 
as  £y6  i6s.  8d.  suggests  that  it  is  a  modification 
of  an  earlier  round  sum.  But  what  this  earlier 
figure  was  it  is  hard  to  say.  It  cannot  be  an 
addition  on  account  of  deficiency  of  weight ; 
for  there  is  no  number  of  pounds  which  added 
to  an  equal  number  of  multiples  of  pence  will  bring 
out  the  exact  sum  of  ;£76  i6s.  8d.^    One  is  led 

1  Cf .  Spelman,  Glossarium,  History  of  Hampshire,  i.  401- 
s.  V.  Firma.  403. 

2  The  figures  are  collected  ^  jhus  £ys  with  an  addi- 
by  Mr.  Round  in  the  Victoria  tion  of  6d.  in  the  pound  comes 


II  THE  FARM  OF  ONE  DAY  29 

therefore  to  suppose  that  this  figure  represents 
a  larger  sum  reduced  by  an  estimate  of  the 
depreciation  of  the  coins.  Now  ;£8o  diminished 
by  9Jd.  in  the  pound  leaves  exactly  ^^76  i6s.  8d., 
and  this  I  suggest  to  be  the  earlier  amount  of 
the  farm  of  one  day.  In  the  time  of  the  Domesday 
survey  the  ;^76  i6s.  8d.  is  found  to  be  increased 
to  £104  I2S.  2d.  not  only  in  Basingstoke  and  its 
neighbours/  but  also  at  Broughton,  Barton  Stacey, 
and  Eling.  Similar  figures  are  found  in  Somerset  : 
in  two  instances  ;fio6  os.  lod.,  in  two  others 
£100  los.  9Jd.,  in  one  £105  17s.  4jd.2  They  defy 
analysis  ;  but  they  look  as  though  they  represented 
a  sum  between  £95  and  £98  enhanced  by  payment 
by  weight.  However  this  may  be,  it  appears  that 
in  certain  definite  instances  the  farm  of  one  day  or 
night  amounted  before  the  Conquest  to  something 
like  £80,  and  after  to  something  approaching  £100. 
This  result  is  not  impaired  by  the  fact  that  in 
most  cases  the  one  day's  farm  was  very  con- 
siderably reduced.  The  original  application  having 
been  forgotten,  the  amount  was  for  various  reasons 

to  £76  17s.  6d. ;  £74  with  an  inquest  of  1274  in  the  Hun- 
addition  of  gd.  in  the  pound  dred  Rolls  ii.  220  (where  the 
to  £76  15s.  6d.  The  excess  of  figure  is  given  as  £104  12s.), 
lod.  in  the  one  case,  and  the  cited  and  explained  by  Mr. 
deficiency  of  I4d.  in  the  other  Round,  Victoria  History  of 
do  not  represent  a  difference  Hampshire,  i.  401  f. 
of  a  halfpenny  in  the  pound.  2  Round,  Feudal  England, 
1  This  is  not  stated  in  p.  11 1 :  The  Commune  of 
Domesday  Book,  but  in  an  London,  pp.  71  f. 


30  THE  ANCIENT  TREASURY  ii 

diminished  in  the  same  way  as  other  payments 
were  altered.  In  Oxfordshire  the  night's  farm 
was  £50 ;  at  Beeding  in  Sussex  it  had  been  in 
king  Edward's  time  £95  os.  6d.,  afterwards  £50, 
and  at  the  time  of  Domesday  ;^io.  All  I  am 
concerned  to  show  is  that  this  farm  bears  traces 
of  having  been  at  one  time  a  nearly  uniform  sum, 
based  upon  a  definite  obligation  of  a  payment  in 
kind.  But  the  commutation  was  generally  estab- 
lished before  the  Norman  Conquest.  There  is  also 
evidence  that  the  gross  sums  for  which  the  sheriffs 
were  responsible  had  been,  at  least  in  certain  cases, 
compounded  for  by  a  fixed  farm  as  early  as 
the  time  of  Edward  the  Confessor,  and  that  the 
sheriff  was  authorized  to  deduct  from  the  amount 
payable  by  him  the  annual  value  of  lands  which 
the  king  had  granted  away.^  Whether  therefore 
cattle  or  wheat  or  silver  pennies  were  rendered  at 
the  Treasury,  they  were  reckoned  in  money,  and 
it  is  certain  from  Domesday  that  the  money 
paid  was  required  in  many  cases  to  be  subjected 
to  a  test ;  that  is  to  say,  an  additional  sum  of 
money  had  to  be  tendered  in  order  to  make  good 
the  deficiency  shown  by  the  assay.  This  mode 
of  payment  is  called  '  blank  \  and  I  shall  have  often 
to  speak  about  it  hereafter.  I  only  mention  it  here 
because  there  has  been  a  good  deal  of  misunder- 
standing on  the  subject.     In  the  Dialogue  ^  it  is 

1  See  Round,  The  Commune  of  London,  pp.  72  f. 

2  i.  4  p.  176. 


II         BLANK  FARM  IN  DOMESDAY  BOOK        31 

stated  positively  that  Domesday  makes  absolutely 
no  mention  of  this  form  of  payment,  and  this 
assertion  was  unfortunately  repeated  by  bishop 
Stubbs.^  But  as  long  ago  as  Charles  IFs  time 
the  facts  were  perfectly  understood.  Sir  Matthew 
Hale  quotes  the  statement  in  the  Dialogue  that 
it  was  set  on  foot  by  Roger  bishop  of  Salisbury  with 
the  comment  *  though  in  truth  it  were  much  more 
ancient,  as  appears  by  frequent  passages  in  the 
Book  of  Doomsday '?  The  existence  of  such  a 
system  indicates  a  relatively  advanced  machinery 
at  the  Treasury.  It  requires  not  merely  the  officials 
of  the  Receipt,  but  also  skilled  workmen  possessed 
of  such  chemical  knowledge  as  was  needed  for 
the  purpose  of  the  assay. 

In  Domesday  Book  payments  in  blank  money 
seem  to  have  been  made  almost  exclusively  from 
the  king's  lands,  where  one  would  expect  a  strict 
system  to  be  first  adopted ;  and  it  has  been 
maintained  that  no  private  landholders  ever 
received  payment  blank  and  that  any  instance 
which  appears  to  indicate  that  they  did  can  be 
accounted  for  by  special  circumstances.^  The 
most  common  mode  of  payment  was  by  tale,  ad 
numerum,  but  there  are  many  examples  also  of 
payment  by  weight,  ad  pensum.  The  two  methods 
might  be  combined,  as  when  the  counted  pennies 

^  Constitutional  History  of     ing  Sheriffs  Accompts,  p.  22. 
England,  §  126  in  a  note.  ^  Introduction  to  the  Dia- 

2  A  Short  Treatise  concern-     logus,  pp.  33  ff. 


32  THE  ANCIENT  TREASURY  ii 

were  required  to  be  twenty  to  the  ounce.^  If  the 
coins  were  weighed,  of  course  the  payer  had  to 
make  good  the  deficiency,  which  might  amount 
to  as  much  as  i6d.  in  the  pound :  ^  if  he  paid  by 
tale  later  usage  suggests  that  a  fixed  deduction 
was  made  from  every  pound  he  paid ;  as  soon 
as  we  have  definite  information  we  find  the  deduc- 
tion to  be  uniformly  at  the  rate  of  5  per  cent,  or 
one  shilling  in  the  pound. 

*'  Another  mode  of  payment  is  spoken  of  in  the 
Dialogue  as  of  earlier  use  than  that  by  weight. 
This  is  pajmient  at  a  fixed  rate,  ad  sealant,  that  is 
by  paying  a  vantage-money  of  6d.  in  the  pound  in 
addition  to  the  sum  due.^  It  has  been  suggested 
that  this  plan  was  adopted  in  1108,  when  the 
coinage  was  reformed,  and  that  when  a  second 
reform  was  made  in  1125  payment  ad  pensum  was 
enforced.^  Undoubtedly  payment  ad  sealant  is 
found  in  Henry  Ts  reign,  and  seems  to  have  fallen 
into  disuse  before  1130.^  But  I  am  not  at  all  sure 
that  it  meant  anything  but  blank  payment,  taken 
on  an  average,  without  going  to  the  trouble  of 
performing  the  assay.  If  in  a  particular  place  the 
money  was  found  ordinarily  to  be  pretty  good, 

1  Introduction  to  the  Dia-     logus,  p.  38. 

logus,  pp.  34  f .  ^  Sir  Matthew  Hale  indeed 

2  See  an  example  from  the  cited  ad  scalam  from  '  the  an- 
RoU  of  1130  in  Round's  Com-  cient  pipe  rolls  '  (pp.  21  f.) ; 
mune  of  London,  pp.  91  f.  but  Madox  (ix.  2  p.  188)  could 

3  i.  7  p.  194.  not  find  any  instances  of  such 
*  Introduction  to  the  Dia-     payments. 


II   PAYMENTS  AD  SCALAM  AND  AD  PENSUM  33 

so  that  sixpence  of  advance  would  suffice  to  meet 
the  loss  by  the  assay,  it  might  be  agreed  to  dis- 
pense with  the  test  and  accept  the  additional 
sixpence.  In  later  times  this  was  undoubtedly  the 
case.  What  is  certain  is  that  there  are  two  writs  of 
Henry  I  referring  to  the  same  payment,  one  of 
which  describes  the  amount  as  £2^  ad  sealant 
and  the  other  as  £25  blank ;  ^  and  that  there  can 
be  no  dispute  about  the  exact  amount  is  shown 
by  the  fact  that  when  under  Henry  II  the  money 
was  paid  by  tale,  the  sum  demanded  was  increased 
by  I2s.  6d.^  As  this  was  now  recorded  by  tale  the 
sheriff  was  the  loser :  he  had  to  pay  out  £25  12s.  6d., 
but  was  only  credited  with  a  deduction  of  this  sum 
less  a  shilling  in  the  pound,  that  is  with  £24  6s.  lojd.^ 
But  we  possess  in  fact  no  evidence  as  to  the 
manner  in  which  accounts  were  kept  of  the  monies 
paid,  beyond  the  tradition  reported  in  the  Dialogue 
that  the  old  name  for  the  Exchequer  was  Tallies  ; 
that  is,  that  the  method  which  preceded  that  of 


^  They  are  enrolled  among  in    the    thirteenth    century, 

the  Chart ae  Antiquae,  N.  15  Thus    in   the    close    roll    of 

and  16  in  the  PubHc  Record  19   Henry   III    m.   2   (Close 

Office :   see  the  quotations  in  Rolls  1234-1237, 1908,  p.  150) 

Madox,  ubi  supra.  Eleanor  countess  of  Pembroke 

2  See  Round,  The  Com-  is  discharged  of  £135  blanco- 
mime  of  London,  pp.  85  ff.  rum,    que    extense    sunt    ad 

3  Possibly  it  was  this  in-  £141  15s.  The  writ  is  cited 
convenience  which  led  to  the  in  error  by  Hale,  pp.  28  f.,  as 
advance    being   raised   to    a  of  the  13th  year. 

shilling  instead  |of  sixpence 

1376  D 


34 


THE  ANCIENT  TREASURY 


II 


counting  on  a  chequered  board  was  that  of  reckon- 
ing the  cuts  and  notches  on  spHt  sticks.  There 
is  no  reason  for  doubting  the  antiquity  of  this 
system  of  tallies,  which  survived  until  1826  side 
by  side  with  a  more  modern  system.  But  it  may 
be  doubted  whether  bishop  Richard  is  correct 
in  saying  that  the  place  of  payment  was  called 
the  Tallies.^  At  least  the  only  example  that  has 
been  noticed  of  a  transaction  which  in  later  times 
would  have  been  described  as  at  the  Exchequer 
is  said  to  have  been  done  in  the  Treasury.^     It 


1  '  Although  a  table  of  this 
sort  is  called  scaccarium,  the 
name  is  transferred  so  that 
the  court  itself  which  is  at 
the  session  of  the  scaccarium 
is  also  called  scaccarium  ;  so 
that  if  a  man  obtain  anything 
by  its  sentence  or  if  anything 
be  appointed  by  its  common 
counsel,  it  is  said  to  be  done 
at  the  Exchequer  of  such  and 
such  a  year.  But  what  is 
now  called  ad  scaccarium  was 
formerly  called  ad  taleas':  ' 
Dialogus  i.  i  p.  171. 

2  This  is  a  plea  at  Win- 
chester in  the  Treasury,  some 
time  after  July  1108  and 
before  the  summer  of  1113  : 
see  Mr.  Round's  paper  on  the 
Early  Custody  of  Domesday 
Book,  in  The  Antiquary,  xvi 
(1887)  9,  and  Feudal  England, 


pp.  142  f.,  1895.  It  is  printed 
in  the  Chronicon  Monasterii 
de  Abingdon  (ed.  J.  Steven- 
son, 1858),  ii.  116,  and  runs 
as  follows : 

'  Mathildis  Angliae  regina 
Roberto  episcopo  Lincolniensi 
et  Thomae  de  Sancto  lohanne 
et  omnibus  baronibus  Francis 
et  Anglis  de  Oxenefordscira 
salutem. 

'  Sciatis  quod  Faritius  abbas 
de  Abbendona  in  curia  domini 
mei  et  mea  apud  Wintoniam 
in  thesauro  ante  Rogerum  epi- 
scopum  Salesberiensem  et  Ro- 
bertum  episcopum  Lincolnien- 
sem  et  Richardum  episcopum 
Lundoniensem  et  Willielmum 
de  Curceio  et  Adam  de  Port  et 
Turstinum  capellanum  et  Wal- 
terum  de  Gloecestria  et  Her- 
bertum  camerarium  et  Williel- 


II  THE  TREASURY  AT  WINCHESTER  35 

is  however  possible  that  the  Tallies  may  have  been 
a  popular  name  for  it. 

This  Treasury  was  kept  in  the  king's  castle 
at  Winchester.^  Henry  the  treasurer  had  a  house 
there  even  before  the  Norman  conquest,^  and  after- 
wards he  acquired  three  manors  in  Hampshire.^ 
One  of  the  king's  chamberlains  also  held  the  manor 
of  Hartley  Mauditt  in  Hampshire  by  serjeanty 
at  the  Treasury.  His  ancestor  William  Mauduit 
possessed  it  in  the  time  of  Domesday  Book.*  He 
held  also  Porchester,  *  where,  under  Henry  II, 
we  find  treasure  stored  on  its  way  to  Normandy. 
One  is  tempted,'  says  Mr.  Round,  '  to  see  in  this 
practice  the  reason  why  Porchester  was  held  by 
the  Domesday  chamberlain  of  the  treasury.'  ^  His 
widow  had  '  a  house  outside  the  gate  of  Win- 
mum  de  Oileio  et  Goisfredum  ^  Chronicon  Monasterii  de 
filium  Herbert!  et  Willielmum  Abingdon,  ii.  116. 
de  Enesi  et  Radulfum  Bas-  2  j^  Wenegenestret :  Liber 
set  et  Goisfredum  de  Magna-  Winton.  p.  539. 
villa  et  Goisfredum  Ridel  et  ^  Domesday  Book  fo.  49. 
Walterum  archidiaconum  de  *  In  Domesday  Book  f 0.47  6 
Oxeneford,  et  per  Librum  de  William  Maldoit  held  with 
Thesauro  disrationavit  quod  other  lands  Herlege  (Hartley 
Leuecanora  manerium  suum  Mauditt),  Porcestre  (Porches- 
nihil  omnino  debet  in  hun-  ter),  and  Seldern  (Shalden). 
dredo  de  Perituna  facere  ;  sed  ^  Victoria  History  of  Hamp- 
omnia  quae  debet  facere,  tan-  shire,  i.  432.  William  Mau- 
tummodo  in  hundredo  Lena-  duit  is  not  however  styled 
canora  facere  debet,  in  quo  chamberlain  in  Domesday 
hundredo  habet  ecclesia  de  Book. 
Abbendona  x.  et  vii.  hidas.' 

D  2 


36  THE  ANCIENT  TREASURY  ii 

Chester  with  land  in  Fuller's  Street  and  houses 
likewise  \^  The  lands  went  with  the  chamberlain- 
ship  and  were  held  afterwards  by  the  two  sons 
Robert  and  William.^  The  offices  of  treasurer 
and  chamberlain,  as  we  have  seen,  were  closely 
associated,  and  for  centuries  to  come  every  writ 
of  issue  from  the  Chancery  was  addressed  to  them 
conjointly.  It  was  natural  that  they  should  have 
been  endowed  with  land  in  the  neighbourhood  of 
the  place  where  their  duties  lay. 

The  Treasury  was  much  more  than  a  store- 
house of  money  and  other  valuables.  '  Where 
thy  treasure  is,  there  shall  thy  heart  be  also  ' 
was  appropriately  quoted  by  the  author  of  the 
Dialogue  :  ^  it  was  the  very  centre  of  the  ad- 
ministration of  the  Court.  There  was  kept 
Domesday  Book  to  be  referred  to  as  evidence  of 
tenure,  and  there  early  in  Henry  Ts  reign  we  find 
the  whole  court  sitting  to  decide  a  dispute  as  to 
the  dues  of  the  abbot  of  Abingdon  and  deciding 
it  by  reference  to  Domesday  Book.*  Finance  and 
judicature  from  the  first,  it  may  be  beheved,  went 
together ;  and  we  shall  see  hereafter  that  the 
association  continued  down  to  the  reforms  of  the 


1  Round  in  The  Ancestor,  the  chamberiainship  were  held 
V  (1903)  208,  from  Add.  MS.  by  Robert's  son-in-law  Wil- 
28024  in  the  British  Museum,  liam  of  Pont  de  TArche. 

2  Ibid.,  pp.  208  f.  ;  The  ^  j,  ^  p,  jyy  and  14  p.  207. 
Commune  of  London,  pp.  81  ff.  *  Above  p.  34  note  2. 

For  some  time  the  lands  and 


II    THE  TREASURY  UNDER  HENRY  I    37 

nineteenth  century.  In  like  manner  another 
piece  of  evidence  of  about  the  same  time  does  not 
certainly  mark  an  innovation,  but  it  is  the  earliest 
example  that  has  been  brought  to  light  of  a  royal 
writ  ordering  a  sheriff  to  make  a  specific  payment 
in  accordance  with  an  enrolment.  It  was  pubUshed 
last  spring  by  Dr.  J.  Armitage  Robinson,  now 
dean  of  Wells,  in  his  work  on  Gilbert  Crispin 
Abbot  of  Westminster,^  and  runs  as  follows  : 

Henry  King  of  the  English  to  Richard  de  Monte  greeting. 
Cause  the  Abbot  of  Westminster  to  have  lo  shillings  of 
my  alms,  as  it  is  in  my  rolls.  Witness  the  Bishop  of 
Salisbury  at  Cannock.  And  this  every  year.  Witness 
the  same. 2 

Here  we  have  several  features  of  interest.  First, 
the  king  orders  the  sheriff  to  make  a  payment  of 
alms  such  as  those  for  which,  when  the  pipe  rolls 
are  preserved,  we  find  him  regularly  asking  for 
allowance  as  a  deduction  from  his  farm.  Secondly, 
the  order  was  recorded  on  the  rolls.^    This  may 

1  P.  149  no.  32.  writ  to  Eudo  the  steward  and 

2  *  Henricus  rex  Angl.  Ri-  Herbert  the  chamberlain  or- 
cardo  de  Monte  salutem.  fac  dering  that  the  convents  of 
habere  .  abbati  Westm'  x  Westminster,  Winchester,  and 
soHdos  de  elemosina  mea,  Gloucester  should  have  plena- 
sicut  est  in  rotulis  meis.  T'  ria  liber  alio  from  him  at  his 
episcopo  Sarum  [thus  printed]  feasts  and  that  their  chanters 
apud  Canoe.  Et  hoc  quoque  should  have  an  ounce  of  gold, 
anno.  Teste  eodem : '  from  a  But  no  reference  is  made  to 
Westminster  chartulary,  Cot-  any  roll :  the  authority  is 
ton  MS.  Faustina  A.  iii.  fo.  79.  oral — '  as  bishop  Maurice  of 

3  In  iioo  Henry  I  issued  a  London    has    borne    witness 


38 


THE  ANCIENT  TREASURY 


II 


either  mean  that  the  great  roll  of  the  year  which 
we  call  the  pipe  roll  was  already  in  existence,  or 
else  that  the  king's  writs  were  already  enrolled  in 
a  form  of  which  we  have  no  example  before  the 
reign  of  John :  the  former  alternative  is  the  more 
probable.  Thirdly,  the  order  for  a  single  payment 
is  changed  into  a  permanent  charge  by  the  addi- 
tion of  the  words  Et  hoc  quoque  anno,  with  the 
witness  repeated. 

I  wish  we  could  fix  the  date  of  this  writ,  which 
Dr.  Robinson  places  approximately  between  mo 
and  Easter  1116.  It  belongs  to  a  time  when  the 
system  of  account  had  been  reduced  to  roll ;  it 
was  no  longer  a  mere  matter  of  comparing  the  cuts 


that  they  had  in  the  time  of 
my  predecessors  (Robinson, 
Gilbert  Crispin,  p.  141  no.  18). 
Sir  Francis  Palgrave  long  ago 
pointed  out  that  this  oral 
witness  is  the  primary  mean- 
ing of  '  record  * :  Rise  and 
Progress  of  the  English  Com- 
monwealth, i.  145  ff.,  1832. 
Compare  the  use  of  recordatio 
in  the  Dialogus  ii.  20  p.  240. 

As  for  Herbert  he  is  styled 
'  the  king's  treasurer  of  Win- 
chester '  in  a  charter  of  about 
1100-1108  (ibid.,  p.  146  no. 
27),  and  described  by  the 
chronicler  of  Abingdon  as  regis 
cuhicularius  et  thesaurarius  in 
William  Rufus's  time  (Chroni- 
con  Monasterii  de  Abingdon 


ii.  43) :  but  he  witnesses  as 
camerarius  (ibid.,  p.  52),  and 
this  is  his  title  in  the  Winton 
survey  (Domesday  Book  iv. 
531,  534,  558)-  The  Lans- 
downe  MS.  114  fo.  55  (a 
sixteenth-century  transcript 
among  the  Burghley  papers) 
contains  a  record  of  the  in- 
spection of  a  charter  of 
Henry  I  in  rotulo  regis  under 
Henry  H  ;  but  Mr.  Round 
thinks  that  this  reference 
may  be  to  Roll  N.  of  the 
Chartae  Antiquae  at  the  Pub- 
lic Record  Office  written  in 
Henry  H's  time  (The  Com- 
mune of  London,  p.  ^^),  from 
which  the  charter  is  printed 
by  Madox  ix.  2  p.  188  r. 


II    THE  BARONS  OF  THE  EXCHEQUER    sg 

and  notches  on  tallies.  About  the  same  time  there 
emerges  the  name  scaccarium  or  Exchequer  :  it  is 
in  a  writ  of  Henry  I  to  Roger  bishop  of  Salisbury 
and  the  barons  of  the  Exchequer  ratifying  a  gift 
which  his  queen  Matilda  had  made  to  the  canons 
of  Holy  Trinity  in  London  from  the  £25  blank 
which  the  king  had  given  her  from  the  farm  of 
the  city  of  Exeter.  The  document  is  earlier  than 
May  1118,  when  queen  Matilda  died.  The  witness 
is  Geoffrey  of  Clinton/  who  had  been  at  the  Court 
in  1 1 15  or  earlier,^  and  who  is  found  somewhat 
later,  after  the  king's  second  marriage  in  1121, 
to  have  been  treasurer  and  chamberlain.^  As 
we  have  found  the  king's  court  in  session  at 
the  Treasury,  so  we  now  find  the  barons  of  the 
Exchequer  entrusted  with  judicial  powers.  The 
king  commands  bishop  Richard  Belmeis  of  London 
*  to  do  full  right  to  the  abbot  of  Westminster  as 
touching  the  men  who  broke  into  his  church  of 
Winton  [Wenington,  Essex]  by  arms  at  night. 
And  unless  you  do  it,  my  barons  of  the  Exchequer 
will  cause  it  to  be  done,  that  I  hear  no  complaint 
thereof  for  default  of  right  \^ 

1  Madox,  I.e.,  from  Chart  ae  ^  Madox,  p.  40  a,  from 
Antiquae  N.  16.  Chartae  Antiquae  00.  12. 

2  He  witnesses  with  Ranulf  *  *  Henricus  rex  Angl*  Ri- 
the  chancellor  and  R.  Basset  cardo  episcopo  de  Lundon' 
a  charter  of  Henry  I  printed  sal'.  Mando  tibi  ut  facias 
by  Dr.  Robinson,  p.  147  no.  plenum  rectum  abbati  Westm' 
29  from  the  Westminster  de  hominibus  qui  fregerunt 
Chartulary  D.  fo.  516  b.  ecclesiam   suam   de   Winton* 


40 


THE  ANCIENT  TREASURY 


II 


The  subject  of  the  judicature  at  the  Exchequer 
will  come  before  us  at  a  later  stage.^  Here  I  only 
mention  it  in  connexion  with  the  appearance  of 
the  word  at,  a  date  not  later  than  1118.  The  word 
indicates  a  revolution  in  the  method  of  auditing 
the  accounts  ;  it  means  the  introduction  of  a  pre- 
cise system  of  calculation  worked  out  by  counters 
on    a   chequered    table   and  recorded   on  roUs.^ 


noctu  et  armis.  et  nisi  fece- 
ris,  barones  mei  de  scaccario 
f  aciant  fieri,  ne  audiam  clamo- 
rem  inde  pro  penuria  recti :  ' 
Robinson,  p.  148  n.  31,  from 
MS.  Faustina  A.  iii.  fo.  74. 
The  witness  is  unfortunately 
omitted,  and  the  editor  gives 
the  wide  margin  of  date  1108- 
1127.  Madox  could  not, 
*  upon  diligent  search,  find 
the  original  writ  in  the  reposi- 
tory of  the  church  of  West- 
minster,' iv.  5  p.  121,  and 
printed  it  from  the  Cottonian 
MS.,  vi.  2  p.  141  a.  It  is  also 
given  by  Stapleton. 

1  See  below,-  chapter  viii. 

2  When  Mr.  Round  says  in 
The  Commune  of  London, 
pp.  80  f.,  that  '  the  change 
from  the  ''  Treasury  "  to  the 
"  Exchequer  "  was  ...  a 
gradual  process ',  he  appears 
to  mean  that  the  word  Ex- 
chequer only  came  gradually 
into  use  as  denoting  the  place 


of  payment  as  well  as  the 
place  of  audit.  And  this  is 
shown  by  the  instances,  given 
in  his  Calendar  of  Documents 
relating  to  France,  i.  354  f., 
which  describe  the  grants 
made  to  the  monks  of  Tiron. 
First  Henry  I  between  1114 
and  1120  gave  them  15  marks 
a  year  to  be  received  de 
thesauro  meo  in  festo  s.  Mi- 
chaelis  Wintonie.  Then  the 
empress  Matilda  in  July  1141 
confirmed  this  de  thesauro 
Wintoniensi,  adding  5  marks  ; 
the  whole  to  be  paid  de  firma 
Wintoniensi.  In  1152-1154 
Henry  duke  of  the  Normans 
confirmed  the  same  grant  de 
thesauro  Wintonie.  Finally  in 
1 156-7  Henry  went  back  to 
the  original  15  marks,  which 
was  made  payable  from  his 
treasury  at  the  Exchequer. 
Mr.  Round  states  clearly  in 
The  Commune  of  London, 
pp.  74  f.,  the  precise  meaning 


II         INTRODUCTION  OF  THE  EXCHEQUER     41 

Thenceforward  the  Treasury  was  limited  to  the 
payment  and  storage  of  money;  the  business  of 
account  and  the  higher  work  of  judicature  passed 
to  the  Exchequer. 

of    the    introduction    of    the     definite   act   which  operated 
Exchequer,   and   that   intro-     at  a  definite  date, 
duction   must   have   been   a 


Ill 

THE  RECKONING  OF  THE  EXCHEQUER 

Nothing  is  more  difficult  to  explain  than  a  system 
so  familiar  that  most  of  us  never  think  at  all 
about  it.  Yet  our  decimal  system  of  arithmetic 
is  the  result  of  a  long  system  of  development. 
At  an  early  time  the  scientific  treatment  of  numbers 
was  a  part  of  geometry  :  '  the  results  of  the  fifth 
book '  of  EucHd  '  in  which  the  theory  of  proportion 
is  considered  apply  to  any  magnitudes,  and  there- 
fore are  true  of  numbers  as  well  as  of  geometrical 
magnitudes  '}  When  in  the  first  century  of  our 
era  geometrical  demonstrations  were  abandoned 
by  Nicomachus,  arithmetic  was  reduced  to  *  the 
study  of  the  properties  of  numbers,  and  particu- 
larly of  their  ratios  \^  The  work  of  Nicomachus 
formed  the  basis  of  that  of  Boethius  four  hundred 
years  later ;  and  this  became  the  accepted  text- 
book of  the  middle  ages  in  the  west.  But  the 
theory  of  numbers,  ratio,  proportion,  and  the 
progressions  will  not  help  you  to  '  do  sums  \ 
Ordinary  practical  calculations  were  not  performed 

1  W.    W.    Rouse    Ball,    A  2  Ibid.,  p.  98;  cf.M.  Cantor, 

Short  Account  of  the  History  Vorlesungen  iiber  Geschichte 

of  Mathematics  (3rd  ed.  1901)  der    Mathematik    (2nd    ed., 

pp.  60  f .  Leipzig  1894)  i.  400  ff. 


Ill  THE  ABACUS  43 

in  writing,  though  the  results  were  written  down. 
The  calculation  was  done  by  means  of  a  sanded 
floor  or  table  called  an  abacus,  afterwards  by 
means  of  a  tablecloth  marked  in  squares  or  by 
means  of  a  frame  containing  a  number  of  counters 
strung  on  wires. 

The  reasons  for  this  mechanical  appliance  were 
two-fold.  First,  the  rudiments  of  calculation  were 
considered  to  be  things  which  were  necessary  to 
be  taught  to  children  but  were  undeserving  of 
scientific  discussion.  In  the  second  place  it  was 
practically  impossible  to  perform  an  elementary 
arithmetical  calculation  in  writing  by  means  of  the 
Greek  or  Roman  numerals.  It  was  not  merely 
that  their  figures  were  cumbrous,  but  also  that 
their  decimal  system  was  defective  in  that  it 
lacked  the  essential  element  of  zero,  which  did  not 
come  into  the  west  from  the  Arabs  until  a  late 
data^  Now  the  abacus  supplied  a  simple  means 
for  addition  and  subtraction.  If  the  floor  was 
sanded  the  calculator  made  columns^  of  grooves 

1  Richer's  statement,  Hist,  century,  which  so  far  as  the 

iii.  54,  that  Gerbert  employed  abacus  is  concerned,  is  based 

nine  notae  for  hiS' calculations  upon  Gerbert.    See  his  edition 

is  remarkably  confirmed  by  of  Gerbert's  Opera  mathema- 

Dr.  N.  Bubnov's  proof  that  tica  (Berlin  1899),  especially 

the  treatise  on  geometry  at-  the  notes  on  pp.  157  f.,  188  ff. 

tributed  to  Boethius,  in  which  But  there  is  no  trace  of  zero 

nine  figures  nearly  resembling  here. 

the  Arabic  numerals  appear,         2  There  is  evidence  of  an 

is  a  forgery  of  the  eleventh  abacus  with  horizontal  lines, 


44    THE  RECKONING  OF  THE  EXCHEQUER     iii 

with  a  stick  and  placed  as  many  counters  in  each 
as  he  required.  If  he  used  a  chequered  cloth,  the 
counters  were  arranged  within  the  vertical  columns. 
Every  column  denoted  a  decimal  stage  :  units, 
tens,  hundreds,  and  so  forth.  The  principle  of 
the  value  of  position  was  established.^  Thus,  when 
a  column  had  no  counter  in  it,  there  was  nothing 
to  count :  the  discovery  of  zero  was  for  practical 
purposes  anticipated.^    But  this  was  only  on  the 


but  that  with  vertical  col- 
umns is  the  only  one  that 
need  be  mentioned  in  con- 
nexion with  our  subject :  see 
G.  Friedlein,  Die  Zahlzeichen 
und  das  elementare  Rechnen 
der  Griechen  und  Romer 
(Erlangen  1869)  pp.  23,  48  ff. 

1  This  is  clearly  pointed  out 
in  the  Dialogus  i.  5  p.  183, 
where  the  disciple  says,  '  Vi- 
dere  mihi  videor  fieri  posse 
ratione  calculandi  ut  idem 
denarius  pro  calculo  missus 
nunc  nummum,  nunc  solidum, 
nunc  libram,  nunc  centum, 
nunc  mille  significet.* 

2  When  zero  was  introduced 
into  the  Latin  world  the 
abacus  was  superseded  by 
calculations  with  the  decimal 
notation,  which  was  then 
called  algorism.  It  derived 
its  name  from  the  eminent 
Arab  mathematician  of  the 
early  part  of  the  ninth  cen- 


tury, Mohammad  ibn  Musa 
al  Khuwarezmi,  whose  arith- 
metical treatise  was  translated 
into  Latin  in  the  earlier  part  of 
the  twelfth  century.  Of  this 
work,  Algoritmi  de  Numero 
Indorum,  a  single  manuscript 
exists  of  the  thirteenth  cen- 
tury in  the  University  Library 
at  Cambridge  (li.  vi.  5  fo.  102), 
from  which  it  is  printed  by 
Boncompagni  in  the  first 
volume  of  his  Trattati  d'Arit- 
metica,  a  work  to  which  I 
have  not  been  able  to  obtain 
access  in  the  Bodleian  Library 
or  in  the  British  Museum.  But 
no  one  recognized  the  name  of 
Al  Khuwarezmi  in  its  Latin  form 
until  M.  Reinaud  (Memoire  sur 
ITnde,  Paris  1849,  PP-  3^3  f-) 
and  Michel  Chasles  (in  the 
Comptes  rendus  de  TAcademie 
des  Sciences,  xlviii.  1057  f-* 
1859).  Both  Chasles  (p.  1059) 
and  Cantor  (i.  671)  suggest 


Ill  THE  DECIMAL  SYSTEM  45 

abacus,  not  in  writing.  Hence  the  calculation  was 
performed  by  a  mechanical  process,  and  the  result 
written  down  afterwards. 

To  introduce  this  decimal  system  into  England 
meant  a  great  deal  when  we  consider  that  the 
traditions  of  the  country  ran  not  on  decimal  but 
on  duodecimal  hues.  The  hide  of  land  contained 
a  hundred  acres,  but  this  was  the  long  hundred 
of  six  score.  The  arithmetic  table  ran  up  not 
to  a  hundred  but  to  hundtwelftig}  The  pound 
contained  240  pennies.  The  pound's  weight  was 
12  ounces.  To  adopt  in  the  place  of  this  duo- 
decimal system  one  based  upon  tens  and  hundreds 
was  in  fact  revolutionary.  It  was  not  a  change  that 
could  have  come  in  by  degrees;  it  must  have 
been  definitely  devised  by  some  one.  I  venture 
with  due  reserve  to  submit  a  conjecture  as  to  who 
it  was  that  introduced  the  abacus,   or  at  least 

that  the  translation  may  be  Publications  of  the  Pipe  Roll 
the  work  of  Adelard.  The  Society,  p.  xviii,  implies  a 
translation  of  the  Liber  Al-  misunderstanding  of  the  whole 
ghoarismi  de  Practica  Arisme-  subject.  The  abacus  was  not 
trice  by  John  of  Seville,  or  eastern,  and  it  was  the  intro- 
perhaps  John  of  Luna,  be-  duction  of  Arabic  numerals 
longs  to  the  next  generation  that  led  to  its  disuse. 
(Cantor,  pp.  750  f.).  To  speak  1  See  Mr.  W.  H.  Steven- 
of  '  the  period  of  the  general  son's  paper  on  The  long  Hun- 
introduction  of  "  Arabic  "  dred  and  its  Use  in  England, 
numerals,  coinciding  perhaps  in  the  Archaeological  Review 
with  the  use  of  the  eastern  for  December  1889,  iv  (1890) 
"  abacus "  ',  as  is  done  in  313-322. 
the  seventh  volume  of  the 


46    THE  RECKONING  OF  THE  EXCHEQUER    iii 

the  manner  in  which  the  abacus  was  introduced, 
into  the  EngHsh  Treasury. 

We  must  first  enquire  what  books  of  rules 
existed  for  the  use  of  the  abacus.  The  first  name 
we  hear  of  in  this  connexion  is  that  of  that  great 
man  of  science  Gerbert,  who  ended  his  hfe  as  pope 
Silvester  II.  But  he  mentions  that  as  a  young 
man,  perhaps  about  970,  he  made  use  of  a  book 
on  the  subject  which  cannot  now  be  identified ;  ^ 
and  before  he  himself  wrote,  a  commentary  on  the 
Calculus  of  Victorius  which  includes  the  abacus 
had  been  composed  by  Abbo  of  Fleury.^  About 
the  same  time  a  treatise  on  the  abacus  was  written 
by  Heriger  afterwards  abbot  of  Lobbes.^  These 
three  men  were  contemporaries  and  were  masters 
of  the  schools  at  Rheims,  Fleury,  and  Liege.  They 
died  in  1003,  1004,  and  1007.  They  wrote  for  the 
purposes  of  teaching,  and  dealt  mainly  with  multi- 
plication and  division  and  fractions.  It  is  com- 
monly said  that  these  treatises  are  based  upon 
Boethius,  but  Dr.  Bubnov  has  proved  from  an 
elaborate  examination  of  the  texts  and  of  their 
transmission  in  manuscript  that  the  book  on 
geometry   attributed   to   Boethius   in   which   the 

1  See    the    preface    to    his  See   Chasles,  in  the  Comptes 
Regulae  de  Numerorum  Abaci  rendus    de    TAcademie    des 
Rationibus,  in  Bubnov,  p.  6  ;  Sciences,  Ixiv  (1867)  1062  ff. 
cf.  note  5.  3  Bubnov,  p,  205  and  note  I. 

2  Bubnov,  p.  197  and  note  I. 


Ill  WRITERS  ON  THE  ABACUS  47 

abacus  is  described  is  in  fact  a  forgery  of  the 
eleventh  century  compiled  in  a  blundering  way 
from  various  sources  and  borrowing  the  whole 
account  of  the  abacus  from  Gerbert.^  The  in- 
fluence of  Gerbert  in  the  century  after  him  is 
shown  not  only  by  this  forgery  which  sought 
to  attach  his  work  to  a  famous  name  of  the  sixth 
century,  but  also  by  the  treatises  of  several 
other  writers  on  the  abacus,  among  whom  Berne- 
linus  and  Herman  the  Cripple  of  Reichenau  are 
the  best  known.^ 

At  the  beginning  of  the  twelfth  century  two 
more  treatises  on  the  subject  were  produced  by 
Master  Ralph  of  Laon  and  by  Adelard  of  Bath  ; 
and  there  is  also  a  brief  collection  of  Reguncule 
super  Abacum,  which  was   printed   at    Rome  in 

1  Ibid.,  p.  188  note  23.  Dr.  works,  including  those  of 
J.  Tropfke,  in  his  Geschichte  Abbo  and  Heriger,  commen- 
der  Elementar  -  Mathematik  taries  on  Gerbert,  &c.  Dr. 
(Leipzig  1902)  i.  12  f.,  inclines  Bubnov  gives  a  list  of  them, 
to  this  conclusion  in  regard  pp.  Hi,  Hii.  Fo.  3  h  was 
to  the  abacus  contained  in  written  in  mo,  and  the 
the  Geometria  of  Boethius,  handwriting  is  unmistakably 
but  makes  no  mention  of  English.  The  manuscript  be- 
Dr.  Bubnov's  investigations.  longed    to    Thomey    abbey, 

2  See  Cantor,  i.  825-834.  where  it  may  have  been  writ- 
An  extremely  interesting  ten  :  see  for  instance  fo.  29. 
manuscript  at  St.  John's  Col-  It  contains  Anglo-Saxon  en- 
lege,  Oxford,  cod.  xvii,  writ-  tries — one  on  fo.  7  h  from 
ten  for  the  most  part  in  BryhtfertS  the  monk  of  Ram- 
several  hands  of  the  early  sey, — prunes,  and  not  a  few 
part  of  the  twelfth  century,  words  well  written  in  Greek 
contains  a  number  of  abacistic  characters. 


48    THE  RECKONING  OF  THE  EXCHEQUER     iii 

1882  from  a  manuscript  in  the  Vatican  library^ 
by  Enrico  Narducci,  in  the  fifteenth  volume  of 
prince  Baldassare  Boncompagni's  BuUettino  di 
Bibliografia  e  di  Storia  delle  Scienze  matematiche 
e  fisiche,^  and  is  of  special  interest  to  us  because, 
like  Adelard's  treatise,  it  is  of  English  origin.  Its 
author,  Turchillus  compotista,^  dedicates  his  book 
to  Simon  de  Rotoi,  apparently  Simon  of  Rutland, 
who  like  him  had  learned  his  art  from  '  our  vener- 
able master  William  R/;  and  William  the  writer 
places  above  all  the  calculators  now  living.  Tur- 
chill  gives  the  plan  of  the  abacus,  with  the  signs 
and  names  for  the  nine  digits  which  were  used  for 
counters.  '  These  signs  (figurae)'  he  says,^  '  as 
donnus  William  IJ  bears  witness,  we  have  from 
the  Pythagoreans,'  that  is  from  the  forged 
Boethius,^  '  but  the  names  from  the  Arabs.' 
Turchill  deals  with  the  use  of  the  abacus  for  the 


1  Cod.  3123,  of  the  second  hall :  see  H.  L.  D.  Ward, 
half  of  the  twelfth  century.  Catalogue  of  Romances  in  the 

2  Pp.  135-154.  I  owe  this  Department  of  Manuscripts  in 
reference  to  the  kindness  of  the  British  Museum,  ii  (1893) 
my  friend  Mr.  Haskins.  506-514. 

3  The  editor's  attempt  to  *  P.  136. 

connect  the  author  with  Thur-  5  See  Bubnov,   pp.   156  f., 

kill  who  saw  his  famous  vision  195  and  the  notes.    Turchill 

in  Essex  in  1206  (pp.  128  ff.)  says  (p.  150)  that  we  have  the 

is  ill-conceived.     Apart  from  name  of  one  of  the  fractions 

the    question    of    date,    the  of  the  as  non  ah  antiquis  sed 

Vision  does  not  profess  to  be  a  predicto  Guillelmo  JJ  validis- 

written  by  Thurkill,  and  is  simo  calculatore. 
probably  by  Ralph  of  Cogges- 


Ill     TURCHILL'S  TREATISE  ON  THE  ABACUS     49 

practical  purpose  of  working  accounts.     Thus  he 
says, 

^  When  you  first  approach  the  abacus,  that  is  the 
science  of  the  abacus,  set  out  the  debtors  with  their 
debts  ;  draw  three  Hues  across  the  middle  of  the  table 
lengthwise,  and  put  the  tokens  representing  each,  that  is 
the  number  of  those  who  pay  and  the  number  of  what 
is  to  be  paid,  and  arrange  carefully  the  sum  arising  from 
their  multiplication.  In  the  upper  line  put  the  debts, 
in  the  lower  the  debtors ;  and  the  sum  proceeding  from 
these  amounts  in  the  middle.  For  example  :  suppose 
there  are  23  knights,  and  each  owes  you  six  marks.  You 
want  to  know  what  total  number  of  marks  is  made  up 
of  these  small  sums,  that  is,  of  23  times  6  marks.  In  the 
upper  line  of  the  column  of  units,  put  a  six  for  the  6 
marks  that  are  owing  ;  and  in  the  lower  line  put  a  2  and 
3,  a  2  in  the  column  of  tens  and  a  3  in  the  column  of 
units  for  the  23  knights,  because  they  are  the  debtors. 

The  process  which  is  given  at  length  and  occupies 
a  large  quarto  page  is  a  tedious  one,  but  it  brings 
out  the  required  result,  138  marks.  In  another 
example  ^  a  pound  is  to  be  divided  among  288 
workmen  ;  and  each  one  is  found  to  deserve  a 
halfpenny  and  a  farthing  and  a  third  of  a  farthing, 
or  as  we  should  say  more  compendiously  five-sixths 
of  a  penny.  The  most  interesting  example  occurs 
near  the  end  : 

Verbi  gratia.  Ducente  marce  sunt  inter  11^  hidas  divi- 
dende,  que  sunt  hide  totius  Eisexie,  ut  ait  Hugo  Boco- 
landie.^ 

^  P.  137.  3  Bocolaudie  in  the  manu- 

2  Pp.  151  f.  script. 

1376  E 


50    THE  RECKONING  OF  THE  EXCHEQUER    iii 

*  Two  thousand  five  hundred  hides  are  the  hides  of 
all  Essex,  as  says  Hugh  of  Buckland/  The  figure  is 
nearly  correct :  in  Domesday  Book  Maitland  made 
it  2,650.^  But  what  strikes  one  is  that  Hugh  of  Buck- 
land  is  spoken  of  as  a  living  witness  and  in  a  personal 
way.  Now  Hugh  is  said  to  have  been  sheriff  of 
eight  counties,  and  Essex  was  one  of  them.^  He 
was  constantly  employed  during  the  earlier  years 
of  Henry  I,  but  is  not  found  mentioned  after  11 14 
and  appears  to  have  been  dead  in  1115.^  This 
would  seem  to  fix  the  date  of  our  treatise.  It 
introduces  us  to  two  men  in  England  interested 
in  the  reckoning  of  the  abacus  in  the  first  years 
of  the  twelfth  century,  Turchill  and  Simon  of 
Rutland,  both  disciples  of  the  famous  calculator 
William  R.  All  these  names  are  otherwise  un- 
known to  us  ;  ^  but  it  is  not  impossible,  as  Pro- 
fessor C.  H.  Haskins  suggests,^  that  the  master  may 
be  WilHam  bishop  of  Syracuse,^  to  whom  Adelard 
of  Bath  dedicated  his  treatise  de  Eodem  et  Diverso, 
as  '  most  learned  in  all  mathematical  arts '? 

1  Domesday  Book  and  be-  pounds  into  marks  addressed 
yond,  1897,  p.  400.  by  Turchill  to  one  Gilbert.  It  is 

2  Chronicon  Monasterii  de  printedby  Narducci,  pp.  127!. 
Abingdon,  ii.  117.  Compare  ^  in  a  paper  which  reached 
Mr.  H.  E.  Salter's  remarks  in  me  after  this  lecture  was  in 
the  English  Historical  Review,  print  and  which  has  since  ap- 
xxvi  (1911)  490.  peared  in  the  English  Histori- 

3  See  Robinson,  Gilbert  cal  Review  for  January  1912 
Crispin,  pp.  138,  148,  155.  (xxvii.  103). 

4  The  treatise  is  followed  by  ^  From  about  1104  to  Iii5- 
a  letter  on  the  conversion  of  '  A.  Jourdain,  Recherches 


Ill  RALPH  OF  LAON  ON  THE  ABACUS  51 

Ralph's  Liber  de  Abaco  was  published  for  the 
first  time  in  1890  from  the  only  known  manuscript 
at  Paris  ^  by  Dr.  Alfred  Nagl  in  the  supplement 
to  the  thirty-fourth  volume  of  the  Zeitschrift  fiir 
Mathematik  und  Physik.^  UnUke  most  abacists  he 
condescended  to  treat  of  subtraction  and  addition 
as  well  as  of  the  more  difficult  processes.  He  also 
used  signs  for  the  digits  which,  as  drawn  in  our 
thirteenth-century  manuscript,  bear  a  close  resem- 
blance to  the  Arabic  numerals.  What  is  more 
interesting  is  that  he  has  a  sign  0  resembling 
zero,  which  he  calls  sipos  (perhaps  a  corruption 
of  xljrj(t)os)  or  rotula ;  but  he  used  it  only  for 
multiplication  and  in  a  manner  which,  as  his 
editor  points  out,^  is  not  only  superfluous  but 
confusing  for  calculations  on  the  abacus.  Apart 
from  this  system  of  signs,  which  may  have  come 
directly  or  indirectly  from  Arabic  sources,  Ralph 
bases  himself  entirely  on  the  traditional  authors 
such  as  Gerbert  and  Herman  of  Reichenau.* 

Adelard's  Regulae  Abaci  are  preserved  in  three 

critiques  sur  I'Age  et  TOrigine  rendus    de    rAcademie    des 

des  Traductions  Latines  d'Ari-  Sciences,  xvi  (1843)  162. 

stote  (ed.  C.  Jourdain,  Paris  ^  Pp,  85-133. 

1843),  p.  453.  3  p.  gi .  Cantor,  i.  842.  He 

1  Formerly   in    the   abbey  used  the  sign  as  a  mark  to 

of  St.  Victor,  cod.  534,  now  indicate  the  figure  reached  in 

in    the    National     Library,  a   series   of  numbers   to   be 

Fonds  Latin  15120.    Chasles  multiplied, 

just  notices  the  existence  of  *  Cf.  Nagl,  p.  100. 
the    book    in    the    Comptes 

£  2 


52     THE  RECKONING  OF  THE  EXCHEQUER    iii 

manuscripts  at  Ley  den,  Paris,  and  Rome,  from  which 
the  work  was  printed  in  1881  by  Prince  Baldassare 
Boncompagni  in  the  fourteenth  volume  of  the 
BuUettino  di  BibHografia  e  di  Storia  delle  Scienze 
matematiche  e  fisiche.^  Adelard  cites  Gerbert 
more  than  once,  as  the  man  qui  hoc  opus  nostris 
Gallis  restituit  et  regulis  succintim  compositis  illu- 
stravit,^  but  he  appears  to  rest  principally  on  the 
book  attributed  to  Boethius  and  on  an  anonymous 
treatise  on  fractions  written  perhaps  in  Gerbert's 
time.^  I  cannot  however  profess  to  have  examined 
the  relations  of  the  work  critically,  a  task  for 
which  I  am  not  competent.  All  that  concerns 
me  is  to  show  that  he  continues  the  line  of  abacists 
of  the  tenth  and  eleventh  centuries. 

Now  Adelard  left  England  towards  the  end  of 
the  eleventh  century  and  studied  as  a  young  man 
at  Tours,  after  which  he  engaged  in  teaching  at 
Laon.  He  left  Laon  probably  not  later  than 
1 109  in  order  to  acquaint  himself  with  the  learning 
of  the  Arabs — he  had  already  travelled  as  far  as 
southern  Italy,  but  now  he  spent  perhaps  seven 
years  in  oriental  travel.*  At  least  in  the  preface 
to  his  Quaestiones  naturales  he  says  that  seven 
years  have  passed  since  he  quitted  Laon,  but  it 
does  not  follow  that  the  whole  time  was  spent  in 

1  Pp.  91-134.  *  See  especially  Mr.   Has- 

2  P.  91  lines  23,  24.  kins's  valuable  paper  in  the 

3  Printed  by  Bubnov  pp.  English  Historical  Review, 
227-244.  xxvi  (191 I)  491-498. 


Ill  ADELARD  OF  BATH  53 

the  east.  I  must  not  here  speak  of  the  important 
work  which  Adelard  accomphshed  in  introducing 
large  ranges  of  Arab  science  into  the  Latin  world  ; 
his  translation  of  the  astronomical  tables  of  Al 
Khuwarezmi  or  his  translation,  also  from  the 
Arabic,  of  Euclid's  Elements  of  Geometry.  I  only 
advert  to  his  place  as  a  leading  pioneer  in  a 
process  which  altered  the  whole  system  of  learning 
and  teaching  in  western  Europe,  in  order  to  fix 
the  date  of  his  treatise  on  the  abacus.  That  work 
belongs  to  a  time  before  he  had  come  into  contact 
with  the  oriental  literature  of  science,  and  may 
therefore  with  little  hesitation  be  assigned  to  the 
time  when  he  was  occupied  in  teaching,  and 
probably  in  attending  lectures  too,  at  Laon  in 
the  first  decade  of  the  twelfth  century. 

Laon  was  then  a  famous  place  of  study,  perhaps 
for  twenty  years  the  most  important  school  in  the 
west.^  It  seems  to  have  been  specially  frequented 
by  mature  scholars,  such  as  were  William  of 
Champeaux,  Peter  Abailard,  and  Gilbert  of  La 
Porree.  For  this  reason,  I  take  it,  Anselm  the 
theologian  who  gave  the  school  its  chief  repute, 
was  known  as  the  doctor  doctorum.  But  the  younger 
students  were  not  forgotten,  and  Anselm's  brother 
Ralph,  the  writer  on  the  abacus,  besides  teaching 
theology,  gave  instruction  in  the  liberal  arts. 
Laon  had  for  some  time  past  had  a  close  con- 

1  Compare  my  Illustrations  of  the  History  of  Medieval 
Thought  (1884)  pp.  Ill  ff. 


54    THE  RECKONING  OF  THE  EXCHEQUER     iii 

nexion  with  England.  Helinand,  a  clerk  of  Edward 
the  Confessor/  was  made  bishop  of  the  see  about 
1052  and  held  it  for  forty-six  years  until  about 
1098.  It  was  apparently  in  his  house  ^  that 
William  of  Corbeil,  the  future  archbishop  of 
Canterbury,  lived  when  engaged  in  the  education 
of  the  sons  of  Ralph  the  chancellor  of  the  English 
king.^  Some  years  later  the  great  justiciar,  bishop 
Roger  of  Salisbury,  sent  to  Laon  his  two  nephews, 
Alexander  and  Nigel,  afterwards  bishops  of  Lincoln 
and  Ely,  and  the  younger  of  them  treasurer.  They 
were  probably  there  during  the  time  when  Waldric, 
who  had  been  chancellor  to  Henry  I  since  1103, 
was  bishop  of  Laon  ;  that  is  to  say,  after  1106.* 
If  Waldric's  pontificate  was  tempestuous  and  not 
altogether  creditable,  still  the  visits  he  paid  to 
England  ^  helped  to  keep  up  the  connexion. 
A  striking  illustration  of  the  impress  made  upon 

1  Guibert  de  Vita  sua,  iii.  2  Ranulf  had  two  sons  whom  he 
(ed.  G.  Bourgin,  Paris  1907)  was  bringing  up  with  a  view  to 
pp.  130  f.  a  clerical  career  about  1102  : 

2  Here  I  follow  the  late  Mr.  see  Mr.  Archer's  paper,  ubi 
T.  A.  Archer,  whose  paper  in  supra,  p.  108.  But  it  is  on 
the  English  Historical  Re-  the  whole  more  probable  that 
view,  ii  (1887)  103-112,  throws  Herman,  who  wrote  near  the 
much  light  on  the  relations  middle  of  the  century,  con- 
between  England  and  Laon  fused  Ranulf  with  Ralph  who 
about  1 100.  was  chancellor  from  1107  to 

3  See  Herman  de  Miraculis  11 23. 

sanctae  Mariae  Laudunensis,  *  See  Mr.  H.  W.  C.  Davis's 

ii.   6,  in   Migne's   Patrologia  paper  in  the  English  Histori- 

Latina,  clvi.  977.    Mr.  Archer  cal  Review,  xxvi  (1911)  ^y  f. 

believed  Ralph  to  be  Ranulf  ^  Guibert  iii.  4,  7  pp.  144, 

Flambard,  and  it  is  known  that  155. 


Ill 


ENGLISH  SCHOLARS  AT  LAON 


55 


England  by  the  school  of  Laon  is  furnished  by 
a  narrative  of  a  journey  made  to  this  country  not 
long  after  1123  by  a  party  of  clergymen  from  Laon. 
The  cathedral  church  had  been  burned  down 
during  the  riots  that  accompanied  the  establish- 
ment of  a  commune  at  Laon  in  11 12,  when  bishop 
Waldric  was  murdered.  Some  of  the  clergy  of 
the  church  at  once  set  forth  with  their  reliquary 
and  visited  various  parts  of  France  to  collect 
offerings  for  the  rebuilding.^  When  the  money 
was  exhausted,  nearly  twelve  years  afterwards,^ 


1  Herman  i.  3-13  pp.  967- 
972. 

2  Herman  describes  this 
visit  as  though  it  was  paid  in 
the  year  following  the  journey 
through  France ;  the  latter 
ended  about  St.  Matthew's 
day,  and  the  former  began  on 
the  Monday  before  Palm  Sun- 
day :  i.  13,  ii.  I  pp.  972,  973. 
But  in  the  interval  between 
them  the  templum  was  ex 
magna  parte  reparatum.  This 
requires  a  space  of  more  than 
six  months.  It  should  be 
noticed  that  Herman  inserts 
the  actual  report  of  the  clergy- 
men sent  to  England  in  their 
own  words,  and  this  report 
speaks  of  archbishop  William 
of  Corbeil  as  nobis  nottssimus. 
This  cannot  therefore  be  a 
mistake  as  Mr.  Archer  sup- 
posed, p.  105,  but  is  a  proof 
that  the  report  was  written 


later  than  1123.  This  was 
remarked  by  Wilmans,  Monu- 
menta  Germaniae,  Scriptores, 
xii.  653  n.  2.  There  is  no  evi- 
dence connecting  William  with 
Canterbury  before  he  was  arch- 
bishop. It  is  probable  that 
Herman  when  incorporating 
the  report  in  his  work  found 
the  dates  of  the  days  of  the 
journeys  inserted  in  acalendar, 
and  erroneously  inferred  that 
they  took  place  in  successive 
years.  The  second  journey 
was  made  not  long  after  1123, 
because  it  is  related  by  Guibert 
of  Nogent  in  two  chapters  (12, 
13)  which  interrupt  the  sequence 
of  events  in  the  third  book  de 
Vita  sua  and  appear  to  have 
been  inserted  in  it  at  a  date 
subsequent  to  that  at  which 
the  rest  of  the  work  was 
written.  It  was  certainly 
made  before  1132  because  the 


56    THE  RECKONING  OF  THE  EXCHEQUER     iii 

they  determined  to  send  out  a  new  deputation, 
this  time  to  England,  to  collect  a  fresh  supply  of 
alms.  Wherever  they  went  they  found  a  ready 
welcome,  in  Canterbury,  Salisbury,  Exeter,  and 
elsewhere,  because  they  came  from  a  place  asso- 
ciated with  the  memory  of  the  great  master 
Anselm,^  whose  disciples  were  found  or  had 
relations  at  all  these  places. 

To  sum  up  the  results  of  our  present  enquiry, 
the  system  of  the  Exchequer  is  a  system  of 
reckoning  based  upon  the  abacus.  Treatises  on 
this  subject  were  written  at  Laon,  one  of  them  by 
Adelard  of  Bath,  who  earned  a  great  name  as  an 
expounder  of  mathematics  and  physical  science. 
The  school  of  Laon  had  an  unequalled  influence 
on  Enghsh  scholars,  one  of  whom  lived  to  be 
treasurer.  And  this  influence  was  exerted  precisely 
at  the  time  when  the  system  of  the  abacus  was 
introduced  into  the  English  treasury.  Let  me  add 
one  fact  :  Adelard  of  Bath  is  known  to  have 
received  a  discharge  from  payment  of  the  murder 
fine  levied  upon  the  hundred  in  1130.^  The 
amount  of  his  discharge  was  4s.  6d.,  and  imphes 
that  he  held  a  small  estate  in  Wiltshire.  Such 
exemptions  were  the  rule  in  the  case  of  persons 
in  the  employment  of  the  Court ;  and  if  we  infer 

travellers   found,   apparently  Christiana  xi  (ed.  P.  Piolin, 

at  Glastonbury,  an  old  Laon  1874),  874. 

student  Agardus,  or  Algarus,  1  Herman  iii.  6  p.  977;  12 

who  became  bishop  of  Cou-  p.  982 ;  13,  15  p.  983. 

tances  before  that  year:  Gallia  2  RqIj  Qf  ^i  Henry  I  p.  22. 


Ill    ADELARD  AND  THE  EXCHEQUER    57 

that  Adelard's  service  was  connected  with  the 
Exchequer,  the  suggestion  gains  in  probability 
when  we  remember  that  the  Exchequer  was  in 
existence  before  1118  and  that  Nigel  or  Neal, 
the  future  treasurer,  a  former  student  at  Laon, 
was  actively  engaged  in  the  business  of  the 
Court  at  least  as  early  as  1126  or  1127.^  In  order 
to  avoid  misunderstanding  I  should  explain  that 
I  am  not  claiming  that  the  treatises  on  the 
abacus  in  themselves  would  help  in  working 
accounts.  Addition  and  subtraction  were  too 
elementary  to  find  a  place  in  most  of  the  treatises 
I  have  seen  ;  the  student  was  assumed  to  have 
mastered  these  processes  already.  But  it  was  the 
practical  f amiUarity  with  the  instrument  which  was 
important,  and  it  was  the  introduction  of  this  instru- 
ment in  the  form  of  the  Exchequer  which  made  an 
epoch  in  the  history  of  the  English  Treasury. 

It  has  long  been  disputed  whether  the  Exchequer 
came  to  England  from  Normandy  or  conversely 
passed  to  Normandy  from  England.  If  the  argu- 
ments which  I  have  submitted  obtain  acceptance, 
it  wiU  result  that  the  Exchequer  is  a  system  of 
account  rendered  possible  by  a  simple  mathematical 
apparatus  which  Englishmen  learned  in  France. 

^  The  date,  1 124,  considered  ness,  is  inadmissible,  because 

probable  by  the  editor  (p.  541)  Henry   I  left  England  after 

for  the  charter  dated  at  Lon-  Whitsuntide  in  11 23  and  did 

don  in  the  Chronicon  Mona-  not  return  until    September 

sterii  de  Abingdon,  ii.  164,  in  1126. 
which  Nigel  appears  as  wit- 


58    THE  RECKONING  OF  THE  EXCHEQUER    iii 

It  was  established  in  England  under  a  king  who 
was  also  duke  of  Normandy ;  and  in  very  few 
years  it  is  found  existing  in  Normandy.  Until 
lately  the  statement  of  Thomas  Stapleton  and 
Leopold  Delisle  ^  that  there  was  no  evidence  for 
an  Exchequer  in  Normandy  until  the  reign  of 
Henry  II  held  the  field  ;  but  in  1899  Mr.  Round 
printed  a  document  which  proved  that  pleas  were 
heard  before  the  barons  of  the  Exchequer  in 
Normandy  about  the  year  1130,^  and  mentioned 
a  judgement  given  by  John  bishop  of  Lisieux  and 
Robert  de  Haia  and  many  others  at  the  Exchequer.^ 
This  introduces  a  very  interesting  combination. 
John,  who  was  a  man  of  good  education,  had  been 
archdeacon  of  Sees,  when  he  and  his  bishop  Serlo 
were  compelled  by  the  oppression  of  Robert  of 
Belesme  to  flee  into  England  in  1103.*    He  was 

1  Bibliotheque  de  TEcole  Round  identified  with  a  man 
des  Chartes,  2nd  series,  v.  mentioned  as  dead  in  the 
268,  270.  Roll  of  31  Henry  I,  p.  159,  is 

2  See  his  paper  on  Bernard  more  probably  the  treasurer 
the  King's  Scribe,  in  the  Eng-  of  the  same  name  and  place, 
lish  Historical  Review,  xiv.  whom  Mr.  Haskins  has  found 
417-430.  The  document  is  to  have  lived  to  be  chaplain  to 
printed  on  p.  426.  The  de-  Stephen.  See  his  paper  on  The 
scription  of  it  given  by  A.  Administration  of  Normandy 
Heales,  The  Records  of  Merton  under  Henry  I  in  the  English 
Priory  (1898)  p.  10,  abounds  HistoricalReview,  xxiv  (1909) 
in  mistakes.  225. 

3  Unfortunately  we  cannot  *  Ordericus  Vitalis,  Histo- 
fix  the  date  with  precision  ria  ecclesiastica  xi.  7,  31  vol. 
to  a  time  before  1130,  because  iv.  192,  274  f.,  ed.  A.  Le 
Robert  of  fivreux,  whom  Mr.  Prevost. 


in    THE  EXCHEQUER  IN  NORMANDY    59 

already  well  known  to  king  Henry,  who  made  him 
one  of  his  chaplains  and  called  him  into  his 
counsels.^  John  was  thus,  as  Mr.  Round  points 
out  ^,  brought  into  constant  association  with  bishop 
Roger  of  Salisbury  and  with  the  staff  of  officials 
who  reorganized  the  administration  of  England. 
The  connexion  was  not  broken  when  archdeacon 
John  became  bishop  of  Lisieux  in  1107.  His 
nephew,  also  John  and  also  archdeacon  of  Sees, 
is  found  hearing  a  plea  in  England  in  company 
with  the  keeper  of  the  king's  seal  and  other 
officials  at  a  date  before  1124  when  he  became 
bishop  of  Sees.^  Thus  we  find  the  uncle  trained 
in  the  EngUsh  Chapel  in  England  and  acting  as 
head  of  the  Norman  Exchequer  about  1130,  and 
we  find  the  nephew  holding  rank  in  the  English 
Court  above  the  keeper  of  the  seal  before  1124.  The 
process  is  from  England  to  Normandy,  not  from 
Normandy  to  England. 

This  discovery,  I  beUeve,  sets  the  facts  in  their 
true  relation  ;  but  it  would  not  be  proper  that 
I  should  pass  over  in  silence  the  statements  in  the 
Dialogue  which  deal  with  the  subject.  The 
Exchequer,  says  bishop  Richard, 

4  is  said  to  have  taken  its  origin  from  the  very  conquest 
of  the  kingdom  by  king  William,  though  its  principle  is 

1  '  Inter    praecipuos    regis  est :  '  ibid.,  p.  275. 
capellanos    computatus    est,         2  ubi  supra,  p.  427. 
atque  ad  regalia  inter  fami-         ^  Ibid.,  p.  428. 
liares  consilia  saepe   accitus         *  Dialogus  i.  4  p.  176. 


6o    THE  RECKONING  OF  THE  EXCHEQUER     in 

derived  from  the  Exchequer  over  sea.  But  they  differ  in 
many  points  and  wellnigh  in  the  most  important.  There 
are  some  also  who  beheve  that  the  use  of  the  Exchequer 
existed  under  the  EngHsh  kings,  and  they  adduce  evidence 
for  this  view  from  the  fact  that  husbandmen  now  worn 
out  with  years  on  those  estates  which  are  called  crown 
lands — men  whose  memory  on  these  matters  is  hoary — 
have  learned  from  their  fathers  and  know  perfectly  well 
how  much  of  blank  farm  they  are  bound  to  pay  for  every 
pound.  But  this  manner  of  knowledge  relates  to  the 
payment  of  the  farm,  not  to  the  sitting  of  the  Exchequer. 

Here  I  may  observe  that  this  remark  shows  that 
the  author  understood  the  point  of  the  argument.^ 
He  is  discussing  the  question  whether  the  Ex- 
chequer is  of  Norman  or  English  origin,  and  he 
remarks  with  perfect  justice  that  the  question 
whether  in  old  times  payment  was  or  was  not 
made  with  tested  coins  has  nothing  whatever  to 
do  with  the  question  whether  a  particular  form  of 
board  of  audit  of  accounts  then  held  its  sessions.^ 
The  bishop  continues  : 

But  those  who  say  that  blank  farm  began  in  the  times 
of  the  English  kings  are  confronted  by  the  fact  that 
Domesday  Book,  which  contains  a  careful  survey  of  the 

1  Sumpta  tamen  ipsius  ra-  utriusque  origo,  it  may  be 
tione  a  scaccario  transmarino.  doubted  whether  origo  means 

2  This  was  duly  noted  by  more  than  '  basis  '  or  '  prin- 
Dr.  Liebermann,  Einleitung  ciple  ' ;  for,  he  adds,  '  what- 
in  den  Dialogus  de  Scaccario,  ever  has  to  be  accounted  for 
p.  log.  in  the  greater  Exchequer  is 

3  When  in  i.  2  p.  172  he  paid  in  the  lesser,  and  what 
says  of  the  Treasury  and  is  paid  in  the  one  is  accounted 
Exchequer,    una    tamen    est  for  in  the  other.' 


Ill   BLANK  FARM  AND  THE  EXCHEQUER   6i 

whole  kingdom,  and  gives  the  value  of  all  the  estates 
both  in  the  time  of  king  Edward  and  in  the  time  of  king 
William,  under  whom  it  was  drawn  up,  makes  absolutely 
no  mention  of  blank  farm  ;  wherefore  it  seems  probable 
that  after  that  survey  was  made  in  the  time  of  king 
William,  the  system  of  blank  farms  was  estabhshed  for 
reasons  which  I  shall  explain. 

Nothing  has  so  much  discredited  bishop  Richard 
as  his  assertion  that  blank  farm  is  not  mentioned 
in  Domesday  Book.^  That  book  was  kept  in  the 
Treasury  and  was  habitually  consulted  as  evi- 
dence for  the  charges  due  from  land.  If  the 
bishop,  as  we  are  bound  to  believe,  rose  to  be 
treasurer  from  subordinate  office  in  the  Exchequer, 
he  could  not  fail  to  have  often  referred  to  Domes- 
day Book.  He  ought  therefore  to  have  been 
aware  that,  as  I  have  had  occasion  to  mention 
before,^  blank  money,  money  ad  arsuram,  and 
many  similar  expressions  occur  repeatedly.  But 
the  fact  that  a  man  had  occasion  to  consult 
Domesday  for  particular  purposes  does  not  imply 
that  he  made  a  study  of  the  book  ;  and  he  might 
frequently  refer  to  it  without  noticing  a  matter 
which  had  no  bearing  on  the  subject  of  his  enquiry. 
Still  the  fact  remains  that  he  committed  himself 
to  the  untrue  statement  that  blank  farm  does 
not  appear  in  Domesday.  The  last  editors  of  the 
Dialogue  are  so  much  troubled  by  the  mistake 
that  they  resort  to  the  extreme  course  of  rejecting 

1  See  the  pungent  strictures     mune  of  London,  pp.  65  ff. 
of  Mr.  Round  in  The  Com-         2  See  above,  pp.  30  f . 


62     THE  RECKONING  OF  THE  EXCHEQUER    iii 

the  passage  in  which  it  occurs  as  an  interpolation. 
They  point  out  correctly  enough  that  besides 
being  untrue,  it  destroys  the  continuity  of  the  argu- 
ment/ but  I  fear  they  are  applying  a  standard  of 
literary  cohesion  which  few  medieval  writers 
would  satisfy.  However  this  may  be,  there  is  no 
doubt  that  bishop  Richard  regarded  the  practice 
of  testing  money  as  the  invention  of  his  uncle, 
bishop  Roger  of  Salisbury,  as  appears  from  another 
passage  of  an  historical  nature  which  in  one  sense 
completes  its  statement,  though  in  another  it  intro- 
duces something  of  a  contradiction.  I  have  already 
quoted  a  portion  of  it  giving  the  tradition  as  to 
the  manner  in  which  payments  were  formerly  made 
in  kind,^  but  I  must  now  read  the  whole. 

3  As  it  has  been  handed  down  to  us  by  our  fathers, 
in  the  early  state  of  the  kingdom  after  the  Conquest 
the  kings  received  from  their  manors  not  sums  of  gold 
or  silver  but  only  payments  in  kind  {victualia)  which 
supplied  the  necessaries  for  the  daily  use  of  the  king's 
household.  And  the  officials  appointed  for  the  business 
knew  how  much  was  due  from  each  manor.  Besides  this, 
counted  money  came  in  from  the  pleas  of  the  kingdom 
and  from  payments  by  agreement  and  from  the  cities 
and  castles  where  husbandry  was  not  employed ;  and 
this  was  used  for  the  knights*  pay  and  for  presents  to 
them  and  for  other  necessary  purposes.  This  practice 
then  prevailed  during  the  whole  reign  of  king  William  I 
and  down  to  the  time  of  king  Henry  his  son  ;    so  that 

1  Notes   to    the    Dialogus,     is  a  slip  for  '  former  *. 
p.     171,    and    Introduction,         2  g^g  above,  p.  27. 
P-  33>  where  the  word  '  latter  '         ^  Dialogus  i.  7  pp.  193-195. 


Ill     THE  TRADITION  OF  THE  EXCHEQUER     63 

I  have  myself  seen  people  who  have  seen  provisions 
brought  up  to  the  court  at  appointed  times  from  the 
king's  manors  :  and  the  officials  of  the  king's  household 
knew  precisely  from  which  counties  wheat  was  due,  and 
from  which  various  kinds  of  fleshmeat  and  horses'  forage 
and  other  requisites.  Now  when  these  were  paid  according 
to  the  appointed  manner  of  each  thing,  the  king's  officials 
reckoned  them  to  the  sheriff,  reducing  them  to  a  sum  of 
money,  as 

for  a  measure  of  wheat  for  bread  for  100  men    is. 

for  the  carcase  of  a  grass-fed  ox  is. 

for  a  ram  or  ewe  4d. 

for  provender  for  20  horses  4d. 

But  as  time  went  on,  when  king  Henry  was  engaged 
abroad  or  in  remote  parts  of  the  country  in  putting  down 
rebellion,  it  became  necessary  that  he  should  have  a  sum 
necessary  for  his  expenditure  in  counted  money.  And 
at  the  same  time  there  poured  into  the  king's  court 
a  complaining  crowd  of  husbandmen,  or — what  was  more 
disagreeable  to  him — often  met  him  as  he  passed  by, 
holding  up  their  ploughshares  as  a  sign  of  the  decay 
of  agriculture.  So  the  king,  moved  by  their  complaints, 
acting  on  the  advice  of  his  councillors,  sent  through  the 
kingdom  men  whom  he  knew  to  be  wise  and  fitted  for  the 
purpose,  in  order  that  they  might  go  round  and  inspect 
each  manor  with  their  own  eyes,  and  then,  when  they  had 
made  a  valuation  of  the  payments  in  kind,  reduce  them 
to  a  sum  of  money.  And  they  decided  that  the  sheriff  of 
the  county  should  be  responsible  at  the  Exchequer  for  the 
total  of  these  amounts  ;  with  this  new  provision,  that  he 
should  pay  at  a  rate  {ad  scalam),  that  is  6d.  for  every 
counted  pound.  For  they  thought  that  in  course  of 
time  it  might  well  happen  that  money  which  was  once 
good  might  deteriorate  [by  use].  Nor  were  they  deceived. 
In  fact  they  were  compelled  to  require  that  the  farm  of 
the  manors  should  be  paid  not  only  at  a  rate  but  by  weight 


64    THE  RECKONING  OF  THE  EXCHEQUER     iii 

(ad  pensum),  which  could  not  be  done  except  by  adding 
a  good  deal.  This  rule  of  payment  was  maintained  at  the 
Exchequer  for  several  (plures)  years,  so  that  you  will  often 
find  in  the  old  yearly  rolls  of  that  king  the  words  '  In 
thesauro  c.  libras  ad  scalam  '  or  '  in  thesauro  c.  libras  ad 
pensum  '. 

Meanwhile  there  arose  a  discreet  man,  far  seeing  in 
counsel,  clear  in  speech,  who  quickly  rose  to  the  front, 
by  the  grace  of  God,  in  all  the  affairs  of  state.  ...  He 
was  called  to  the  Court  by  the  said  king,  and  though 
unknown  yet  not  unnoble  he  taught  by  his  example 

How  poor  estate  may  breed  consummate  men. 

He  then  grew  in  favour  with  the  monarch  and  with  the 
clergy  and  people,  and  was  made  bishop  of  Salisbury. 
He  filled  the  highest  offices  and  honours  in  the  kingdom 
and  had  very  large  knowledge  of  the  Exchequer,  which 
without  doubt,  as  is  manifest  from  the  rolls,  flourished 
under  him  exceedingly.  From  the  drippings  of  his 
abundance  I  have  received  by  tradition  what  little 
I  know.  .  .  .  He  then  by  the  king's  command  took  his 
seat  at  the  Exchequer,  and  when  he  had  been  for  some 
years  there,  he  found  that  the  method  of  payment  em- 
ployed did  not  fully  satisfy  the  revenue,  because  although 
the  system  took  account  of  the  number  and  weight  of 
the  coins  it  did  not  regard  their  fineness.  For  it  did  not 
follow  that  if  a  man  paid  for  a  pound  20  shillings  corre- 
sponding to  a  pound's  weight,  he  therefore  paid  a  pound 
of  silver  ;  for  he  might  have  paid  in  coins  mixed  with 
copper  or  brass,  unless  they  were  tested.  In  order 
therefore  to  provide  for  the  advantage  of  the  king  and 
of  the  state,  the  king  took  counsel  on  the  matter  and 
ordered  that  an  assay  or  test  of  the  farm  should  be  made 
in  the  manner  which  I  have  described. 

In  this  passage  bishop  Richard  gives  a  history 
of  the  development  of  the  fiscal  system,  which  is 


Ill     THE  TRADITION  OF  THE  EXCHEQUER     65 

exactly  that  which  we  should  assume  on  a  priori 
grounds.  From  payments  in  kind  we  pass  to  pay- 
ments in  money,  from  Naturalwirtschaft  to  Geld- 
wirtschaft ;  then  as  the  coins  are  worn,  they  have 
to  be  made  up  by  a  vantage-payment  of  6d.  in  the 
pound  or  else  weighed  ;  then  as  they  are  debased, 
they  have  to  be  tested.  Blank  farm  therefore 
appears  as  the  last  and  most  scientific  method 
adopted.  Since  however  we  know  that  it  is  found 
in  Domesday  Book,  evidently  we  cannot  ascribe  its 
invention  to  the  genius  of  bishop  Roger.  Indeed, 
in  the  first  passage  I  quoted,  the  author  speaks 
of  blank  farm  as  within  the  experience  of  men  of 
great  age,  who  had  learned  it  from  their  fathers, 
a  statement  which  takes  one  back  beyond  the 
days  of  the  great  bishop.  His  historical  account 
therefore  does  not  agree  with  the  facts. 

Thomas  Stapleton,  seventy  years  ago,  insisted 
on  the  English  origin  of  blank  payments. 

^  Blanch-money  and  blanch-ferms  were  consequent  on 
the  monetary  system  of  the  Anglo-Saxons.  With  them 
a  certain  number  of  privileged  moneyers  in  the  principal 
cities  and  walled  burghs  had  the  right,  on  payment  of  a  fee, 
to  have  dies  cast,  or  engraved,  for  the  purpose  of  coining ; 
but  as  a  check  upon  any  falsification  on  their  part,  the 
mint  in  the  royal  city  of  Winchester  was  made  the  general 
standard  for  the  coin  of  the  country.  ...  In  Normandy 
the  coin  in  general  circulation  was  from  the  foreign 
mints  of  Angiers,  Mans,  and  Tours  ;    so  that  the  same 

1  Observations  on  the  Great  edition  of  Magni  Rotuli  Scac- 
RoUs  of  the  Exchequer  of  carii  Normanniae,  i.  pp.  xv, 
Normandy,   prefixed    to    his     xvi. 

1376  F 


66    THE  RECKONING  OF  THE  EXCHEQUER    iii 

means  did  not  exist  of  testing  the  money  paid  into  the 
Treasury  by  a  fixed  standard. 

This  statement  is  substantially  correct,  though 
Le  Mans  after  1063  would  hardly  perhaps  rank 
as  a  foreign  city  and  there  are  some  obscure  traces 
of  a  coinage  at  Rouen. ^  Still,  it  may  be  accepted 
as  deciding  the  question  whether  payments  in  blank 
money  are  of  Norman  or  English  derivation.  There 
is  no  trace  of  any  practice  of  testing  money  in 
Normandy.  But  this  has  nothing  to  do  with  the 
origin  of  the  Exchequer  in  its  technical  sense. 
The  assay  is  far  older  than  the  Exchequer,  and 
the  Exchequer  first  came  into  existence  when  the 
chequered  table  was  arranged  for  working  the 
accounts  about  the  middle  of  the  reign  of  Henry  I. 
Bishop  Stubbs,"^  accepting  Stapleton's  conclu- 
sions, pointed  to  the  fact,  which  I  have  noticed,^ 
that  in  Domesday  the  farm  *  is  in  many  places 
described  as  settled  in  king  Edward's  time '  as 
seeming  '  to  prove  the  existence  of  a  central 
department  of  finance  before  the  Conquest  from 
which  the  peculiarities  of  the  English  Exchequer 
were  derived ' ;  and  he  considered  this  to  dispose 
of  the  contention  that  the  institution  '  was  bodily 
imported  from  Normandy  \  In  like  manner  he 
found  no  evidence  to  connect  the  Exchequer  with 
Sicily.    The  name  does  not  appear  there  and  the 

1  Delisle,    ubi    supra,    pp.         ^  In  a  note  to  §  126  of  the 
186  f.  Constitutional  History. 

3  Above,  pp.  28  £f. 


Ill    THE  EXCHEQUER  AND  NORMANDY    67 

financial  procedure  is  claimed  to  have  a  Saracenic 
origin.  Bishop  Stubbs  was  therefore  incUned  to 
trace  any  points  of  connexion  between  the  systems 
of  the  two  kingdoms  to  the  presence  of  EngUsh 
administrators,  such  as  Robert  of  Salisbury,  the 
chancellor  of  king  Roger,  and  Thomas  Brown, 
who  was  employed  both  in  Sicily  and  in  England. 
The  number  of  men  from  England — it  would  be 
premature  to  call  them  all  EngUshmen — who  visited 
the  South  Italian  kingdom,  and  who  were  employed 
in  its  service  both  in  church  and  state,  has  recently 
been  abundantly  illustrated  by  Mr.  Haskins.^  But 
while  it  may  be  admitted  that  the  Saracenic 
model  was  not  preserved  in  Sicily  unaltered,  and 
while  there  are  points  of  similarity  between  the 
Sicilian  and  the  EngUsh  systems,  it  would  be 
probably  unwise  to  press  the  analogy  too  far, 
especially  since  we  have  absolutely  no  evidence 
as  to  the  form  in  which  the  Sicihan  accounts 
were  produced  and  audited.^  All  that  can  be 
said  with  confidence  is  that  the  diwan  or  duana 
which  dealt  with  finance  makes  its  appearance 
in  Sicily  at  a  date  somewhat  later  than  that 
at  which  we  find  the  Exchequer  estabUshed  in 
England. 

One  caution  should  be  added.     If  we  follow 
Bishop  Stubbs  in  believing  that  '  a  central  depart- 

^  England  and  Sicily  in  the     lish  Historical  Review,  xxvi 
Twelfth  Century,  in  the  Eng-      (191 1)  435-443. 

2  Ibid.,  pp.  651-655. 
F  2 


68     THE  RECKONING  OF  THE  EXCHEQUER     iii 


ment  of  finance  '  existed  in  England  before  the 
Norman  conquest,  we  are  not  to  suppose  that  it 
was  set  up  by  Englishmen.  Henry  the  treasurer 
of  Edward  the  Confessor  is  shown  by  his  name 
to  have  been  a  foreigner.  And  under  the  Norman 
kings  the  administration  of  the  country  was  almost 
wholly  in  the  hands  of  men  who  came  from  abroad. 
The  great  bishop  Roger  was  a  native  of  Caen,  and 
among  the  leading  officials  of  the  twelfth  century 
in  England  we  shall  hardly  find  one  of  English 
stock.^  While  therefore  we  join  issue  with  Rudolf 
von  Gneist  in  so  far  as  he  supposes  the  Exchequer 
to  have  been  established  in  Normandy  earlier  than 
in  England,^  there  is  nothing  to  object  to  in  his 
statement  that 


1  Bishop  Richard  may  have 
had  an  English  mother  :  see 
Liebermann,  Einleitung,  p.  30. 

2  Das  englische  Verwal- 
tungsrecht  (Berlin  1867),  i. 
194,  201.  It  is  unlucky  that 
Gneist  should  have  repeated 
the  statement  that  an  original 
roll  of  the  Exchequer  of  Rouen 
of  the  year  1061  was  produced 
in  1587  ;  for  Dehsle  long  ago 
showed  that  the  word  Ex- 
chequer did  not  occur  in  a 
better  text  of  the  document 
cited,  and  that  in  any  case 
the  document  could  not  be- 
long to  the  time  of  William 
the  Conqueror :  ubi  supra, 
p.   268.     It  mentions  livres 


tournoys,  which  were  not  cur- 
rent in  Normandy  until  the 
time  of  Philip  Augustus :  ibid., 
p.  187*  Professor  Heinrich 
Brunner,  Die  Entstehung  der 
Schwurgerichte,  Berlin  1871, 
p.  150  note  2,  pointed  out 
Gneist 's  mistake ;  but  still 
maintained  that  the  Ex- 
chequer existed  in  Normandy 
earlier  than  in  England.  He 
sought  to  account  for  the 
absence  of  any  evidence  in 
support  of  his  opinion  by  the 
fact  that  few  Norman  docu- 
ments are  preserved  before 
the  middle  of  the  twelfth 
century. 


Ill  FOREIGN  NOMENCLATURE  69 

^  the  whole  terminology  of  the  Exchequer  is  a  Romanized 
jargon,  both  the  names  of  the  officers,  justiciarii,  haroncs, 
vicccomitcs,  ballivi,  halliva,  serjeanteria,  and  the  names 
of  the  things  dealt  with,  amerciamentum,  miscricordia, 
finis,  forisfactura,  7naritagium,  custuma,  prisa,  relcvium, 
tallagium,  argentum  blancum,  catalla,  feffamentum,  tene- 
mentum,  tenura ;  as  well  as  the  terms  of  reckoning, 
compotus,  quietantia,  talea,  visus,  computate,  libcratio, 
deliberate,  superplus,  summa,  and  of  procedure,  sum- 
monitio,  warrantwn,  breve,  rectum,  &c. 

This  characteristic  of  our  language  is  very  well 
known ;  it  has  been  fully  illustrated  by  the 
historians  of  English  law — *we  must  ...  go  as 
far  as  the  gallows  if  we  would  find  an  English 
institution ' ;  ^ — but  it  is  desirable  to  repeat  it  in 
order  that  no  false  inferences  should  be  drawn 
from  the  fact  that  the  Exchequer  is  first  found 
in  operation  on  English  soil. 

1  Das     englische    Verwal-  41  f.    The  string  of  words  is 

tungsrecht,  i.  202.    The  pas-  taken    almost   entirely   from 

sage  had  previously  appeared  Madox,  iv.  5  p.  127. 

in  the  author's  work,  Das  heu-  2  p^    Pollock    and    F.    W. 

tige  englische  Verfassungs-und  Maitland,     The    History    of 

Verwaltungsrecht,     i     (1857)  English  Law  (1895),  i.  58  if. 


IV 

THE  TREASURY  OF  RECEIPT 

I  HAVE  spoken  of  the  Treasury  as  fixed  at 
Winchester  at  a  time  before  the  Exchequer  came 
into  existence.  It  continued  there  long  afterwards, 
for  there  is  no  ground  for  supposing  that  there 
were  two  Treasuries,  one  at  Winchester  and  the 
other  at  Westminster.  The  truth  is  that  the 
word  thesaurus  denotes  several  things.  Primarily 
of  course  it  means  treasure.  The  king  was  con- 
stantly travelUng  from  one  place  to  another, 
and  he  necessarily  required  money  to  be  supplied 
him  for  his  expenses.  This  money,  this  thesaurus, 
we  find,  as  soon  as  we  have  documentary  evidence, 
he  ordered  to  be  transmitted  from  Winchester  to 
various  places,  for  instance  to  Southampton  ^  or 
London  ^  or  Carlisle.^  A  good  example  occurs  in 
the  roll  of  the  28th  year  of  Henry  II  (1181-2),* 
where  £6  were  paid  '  for  the  hire  of  carts  which 
carried  the  treasure  from  London  to  Winchester 
and  part  of  the  same  treasure  to  Salisbury  and 
again  to  Porchester,  and  for  many  businesses  of 
the  Treasury  while  the  king  was  sojourning  on 

1  Roll  of  7  Henry  II  p.  59.  ^  Roll  of  4  Henry  II  p.  175. 

2  Roll  of  8  Henry  II  p.  35.  «  P.  139. 


IV    TREASURE  AND  THE  TREASURY    yl 

the  coast  \  There  is  no  question  here  of  any  tem- 
porary treasuries,  but  simply  of  furnishing  chests 
of  money  for  current  needs.  Such  notices  are  of 
great  interest  for  estabUshing  the  king's  move- 
ments at  a  time  when  precise  information  from 
other  sources  is  frequently  lacking  ;  but  they  tell 
us  nothing  about  the  removal  of  the  Treasury  but 
only  of  some  money  deposited  in  it. 

In  the  second  place  thesaurus  means  a  place 
where  money  and  other  valuables  are  stored,  that 
is  to  say,  strictly  speaking,  the  Treasury  at 
Winchester.  But  when  the  Exchequer  was  held 
as  a  rule  at  Westminster,^  it  was  necessary  that 
there  should  be  a  safe  place  for  keeping  the  money 
which  was  paid  in  at  the  two  yearly  sessions  of 
the  board.  This  place  also  was  loosely  called  the 
Treasury  ;  but  the  author  of  the  Dialogue,  writing 
about  1 178,  seems  to  avoid  the  name,  and  desig- 
nates it  the  Lower  Exchequer  or  the  Receipt. 
I  take  it  that  Lower  Exchequer  is  a  descriptive 
term  employed  by  Bishop  Richard  for  the  purpose 
of  distinction,  but  one  which  never  acquired 
official  currency.  The  Receipt  is  the  recepta 
thesauri,  the  place  where  treasure  is  received ; 
but  the  ambiguity  of  the  word  thesaurus  led  to  its 
being  translated  in  course  of  time  as  the  Receipt 
of  the  Treasury.    Later  on  it  became  known  as 

1  There  are  exceptions.  The  below,  p.  72  note  2.  In  1170  it 
Exchequer  of  Michaelmas  1 164  was  at  Winchester :  see  Round, 
was    held    at   Northampton,     Feudal  England,  pp.  503-508. 


^2  THE  TREASURY  OF  RECEIPT  iv 

the  Exchequer  of  Receipt  or  the  Receipt  of  the 
Exchequer.^ 

Now  this  Receipt  in  the  twelfth  century  only 
existed  so  long  as  the  Exchequer  was  in  session 
at  Easter  and  Michaelmas.  The  avcha  thesauri  was 
then  brought  from  Winchester  to  the  appointed 
place.^  When  the  audit  was  concluded  the  trea- 
sure was  packed  in  chests  and  hutches  and  sent 
to  the  Treasury  at  Winchester ;  and  at  Winchester 
the  Treasury  remained  probably  so  long  as  the 
king  kept  his  continental  possessions,^  when  it 
was  necessary  to  have  a  store  of  coins  at  a  place 
convenient  for  their  export. 

In  treating  of  the  Exchequer  however  this 
central  Treasury  has  a  subordinate  interest.  It 
is  the  Receipt  with  which  we  are  immediately 
concerned.  But  both  Treasury  and  Receipt  were 
under  a  common  administration,  that  of  the 
treasurer  and  chamberlains,  who  being  principally 
occupied  at  the  Board  of  Exchequer  employed 
deputies  to  act  for  them  in  the  business  of  receiving 
money.  The  staff  of  the  office  and  the  work  done 
in  it  are  fully  described  in  the  Dialogue. 

1  Madox  viii.  3  p.  182.  Norh[ampton]  vii.  s.  &  i.  d., 

2  Thus  in  the  Roll  of  10     p.  28. 

Henry  H,  under  Hampshire,  ^  ggg  Mr^  Round's  paper  on 

Et    ad     conducend'     archam  the  Early  Custody  of  Domes- 

thesauri  de   Wint'  ad  Lund'  day  Book  in  The  Antiquary, 

V.  s.  &  viii.  d.,  p.  25  ;   Et  ad  xvi  (1887)  10  ff.,  from  which 

portand'  archam  thesauri  ad  I  have  borrowed  some  of  my 

festum    sancti   Michaelis    ad  references. 


IV  THE  OFFICERS  OF  THE  RECEIPT  73 

^  There  is  the  treasurer's  clerk,  and  there  are  the  two 
chamberlains'  knights.  And  there  is  a  knight  who  may 
be  called  the  silverer,  because  his  duty  is  to  take  charge 
of  the  assay  of  silver. 

This  official  seems  not  yet  to  have  had  a  definite 

title  :  he  was  the  v^eigher  or,  as  he  was  afterwards 

called,  the  pesour. 

There  is  also  the  fusor  [or  melter],^  who  makes  the  assay. 
There  are  also  four  tellers  ^  to  count  the  silver,  and  there  is 
the  usher  of  the  Treasury  and  the  watchman.  And  these 
are  their  duties.  When  the  money  has  been  counted  and 
put  into  forels  [or  leather  cases  *]  by  hundred  pounds,  the 
treasurer's  clerk  seals  them  and  records  in  writing  the 
amount  received,  the  name  of  the  payer,  and  the  reason 
for  the  payment  (quantum  vel  a  quo  vel  oh  quam  causam 
receperit). 

The  treasurer's  clerk,  it  should  be  noticed,  has  no 
duties  outside  the  Receipt,  of  which  he  draws  up 
the  roll.  A  fragment  of  the  receipt  roll  of  the  31st 
year  of  Henry  II  was  printed  in  1899,  and  deserves 
a  closer  study  than  it  has  received.  From  the  skin 
on  which  the  roll  was  written  it  came  to  be  known 
as  the  pell,®  and  the  treasurer's  clerk  continued 

1  Dialogus  i.  3  p.  172.  an    ambiguous    term.      The 

2  In  modem  times  he  was  forel  was  used  down  to  modem 
the  surveyor  of  the  meltings  times  for  keeping  charters, 
and  clerk  of  the  irons.  and  there  are  specimens  of 

3  In  the  roll  of  i  Richard  I,  them  in  the  University  Ar- 
p.  178,  ten  tellers  were  em-  chives. 

ployed  in  counting  the  tenths  ^  Madox,  xxiv.  ii  p.  739, 

paid  at  Salisbury.  mentions  a  specimen  of  the 

^  Foruli  are  translated  by  9th  year  of  Henry  III. 
Madox  *  binns  ',  but  this  is 


74  THE  TREASURY  OF  RECEIPT  iv 

under  the  name  of  the  clerk  of  the  pells  down  to 

1834.^ 

He  also  inscribes  ^  the  tallies  of  that  receipt  made  by 
the  chamberlains  [or  rather  by  their  servant  the  tally- 
cutter^],  and  he  seals,  if  he  pleases,  not  only  the  bags 
of  money  but  also  the  chests  and  every  forel. 

Beside  him  sat  the  clerk  of  master  Thomas 
Brown,  of  whom  we  shall  hear  more  in  the  future, 
to  make  notes  of  receipts  and  expenditure.^ 

The  duty  of  the  knights,  who  are  also  called  chamber- 
lains, because  they  minister  for  the  chamberlains,  is  this  : 
They  carry  the  keys  of  the  chests ;  for  each  chest  has  two 
locks  of  a  different  pattern  so  that  the  key  of  one  does  not 
fit  the  other,  and  these  men  bear  the  keys  of  them.  Every 
chest  has  round  a  fixed  strap,  which  when  the  locks  are 
closed  is  sealed  on  the  top  with  the  treasurer's  seal,  so  that 
no  one  can  obtain  access  to  it  without  their  joint  agreement. 
Also  it  is  their  business  to  weigh  the  money  after  it  has 
been  counted  and  placed  in  wooden  skippets^  by  hundreds 
of  shillings,  that  there  may  be  no  mistake  in  the  counting, 
and  then  finally  to  put  them  in  forels  by  hundreds  of 
pounds.  If  any  skippet  is  found  to  have  too  little,  no 
addition  is  made  of  the  estimated  deficiency,  but  the 
whole  amount  in  question  is  put  back  into  the  heap  of 
coins  awaiting  calculation.  .  .  .  Also  the  chamberlains 
make  tallies  of  the  monies  received,  and  in  common  with 
the  treasurer's  clerk  they  pay  out  treasure  by  the  king's 

1  4  &  5  William  IV  c.  15.         exhibited  in  the  museum  of 

2  See  the  Notes  to  the  Dia-  the  Public  Record  Office,  but 
logus,  pp.  167  f.  these  were  used  for  keeping 

3  Dialogus  i,  5  p.  181.  deeds.  See  the  Catalogue  of 
*  i.  6  p.  190.  Manuscripts  and  other  Ob- 
s  Some  turned  skippets  are     jects  in  the  Museum,  pp.  93  f. 


IV  CHAMBERLAINS  AND  TELLERS  75 

writ  or  by  order  of  the  barons,  but  only  after  taking 
counsel  with  their  superiors.  These  three  officers  [the 
treasurer's  clerk  and  the  chamberlains]  are  sent  all 
together  or  in  turn  with  the  treasure  when  there  is  occasion 
[that  is  when  the  money  paid  in  is  removed  to  the  Treasury 
at  Winchester,  or  when  it  is  taken  thence  to  any  place 
where  the  king  may  require  it].  These  three  have  chief 
concern  in  all  things  that  concern  the  Lower  Exchequer. 

It  is  then  explained  that  when  money  is  paid  by 
the  king's  writ  the  precise  amount  is  paid  and 
the  recipient  counts  the  coins.  If  there  is  any 
deficiency  he  reports  the  fact ;  the  money  is 
counted  by  the  tellers  and  the  balance  made  good. 
But  if  he  has  passed  the  door  of  the  Treasury,  no 
matter  who  he  may  be  or  how  great  the  loss,  he 
has  no  claim  to  compensation.    The  text  proceeds  : 

^  The  duty  of  the  four  tellers  is  this  :  when  the  money 
to  be  counted  is  paid  into  the  Exchequer,  one  of  them 
carefully  mixes  the  whole,  so  that  the  better  and  the 
worse  coins  may  not  be  separated  but  mixed  together 
so  that  they  may  balance  the  weight ;  and  when  this 
is  done,  the  chamberlain  weighs  in  a  scale  as  much  as 
is  necessary  against  the  Exchequer  pound.  If  the 
number  of  pence  exceed  twenty  shillings  by  more  than 
six  pence,  the  money  is  deemed  too  bad  to  be  accepted ; 
but  if  the  excess  is  six  pence  or  less,  the  money  is  taken 
and  is  then  counted  by  the  tellers  by  hundreds  of  shillings. 
If  however  the  money  is  paid  from  a  farm  and  is  to  be 
tested  then  forty-four  shillings  from  the  heap  are  mixed 
together  and  put  into  a  purse,  which  is  sealed  by  the 
sheriff,  in  order  that  afterwards  a  test,  commonly  called 
the  assay,  may  be  made. 

1  Dialogus  i.  4  p.  174. 


76  THE  TREASURY  OF  RECEIPT  iv 

The  pennies  current  in  the  twelfth  century  were 
generally  far  below  the  proper  standard  either  of 
weight  or  fineness,  and  it  was  necessary  to  protect 
the  king's  revenue  from  loss  through  this  cause. 
Two  alternative  methods  are  mentioned  in  the 
passage  I  have  just  quoted.  One  was  to  put 
a  pound  weight  into  the  scales  and  to  reject  any 
money  offered  of  which  more  than  246  pence  were 
required  to  make  a  balance  ;  any  money  which 
did  not  exceed  that  Umit  of  deficiency  in  weight 
was  accepted,  but  the  sheriff  who  paid  in  the 
money  was  not  given  full  credit  for  it,  and  when 
his  account  was  settled,  a  shilling  was  deducted 
from  every  pound.  This  was  the  rule  for  payments 
by  tale  (numero). 

The  other  method  was  that  of  the  assay,  which 
was  performed  by  the  weigher  and  the  melter.  The 
procedure  for  its  conduct  brings  us  at  more  than 
one  point  into  the  upper  Exchequer;  but  as  it 
was  strictly  a  matter  concerning  money  and  not 
accounts  it  may  be  appropriately  described  here. 
I  summarize  the  description  in  the  Dialogue. 

1  The  weigher  brings  the  purse  of  44  shillings  into  the 
Exchequer,  mixes  them  up,  and  weighs  the  required 
number  in  the  scales  against  a  pound  weight.  He  then 
counts  the  coins  and  puts  20  shillings  into  a  cup,  replacing 
the  other  24  in  the  purse.    Two  pence  are  given  to  the 


1  Dialogus  i.  6  pp.  190  f . ;  cf .  Introduction  to  the  Dialogus, 
pp.  28  if. 


IV  THE  ASSAY  77 

melter  as  his  fee.^  Then  the  sheriff  with  two  other  sheriffs 
appointed  to  act  with  him  repair  with  the  weigher  to  the 
furnace  where  the  test  is  to  be  made.  The  work  is  now 
taken  up  by  the  melter,  who  counts  the  coins  and  puts 
them  in  a  cupel  of  red-hot  ashes.  He  then  reduces  them 
to  a  Hquid  mass,  blowing  and  purifying  the  silver.  But 
he  has  to  take  care  not  to  cease  until  the  operation  is 
complete  nor  to  injure  or  destroy  the  metal  by  excessive 
boiling  ;  for  in  the  one  case  the  king,  in  the  other  the 
sheriff,  would  be  the  loser. 

If  the  silver  was  not  sufficiently  purified,  it  would 
be  reported  at  above  its  real  value,  and  so 
the  revenue  would  suffer  :  if  it  was  manipulated 
too  much,  it  would  be  reduced  below  that  value, 
so  that  the  sheriff  would  receive  less  credit  than 
was  due  to  him.  The  process  had  to  be  carefully 
watched  by  the  persons  sent  from  the  Exchequer 
to  supervise  the  assay. 

When  the  test  is  completed,  the  weigher  takes  it  to  the 
barons  and  weighs  the  ingot  against  a  pound  weight  before 
their  eyes.  He  then  adds  coins  from  the  purse  to  balance 
the  scales,  and  writes  their  number  with  chalk  upon  the 
ingot,  as  Yorkshire  :  The  pound  burnt  so  many  or  so  many 
pence}"  If  the  sheriff  challenges  the  test  as  excessive, 
whether  from  overheating  or  from  the  infusion  of  lead, 

1  This   fee   long   persisted,  but  the  melter  received  2d. 

Madox,  ix.  2  p.  191  6,  gives  for  his  pains. 

an  instance  from  the  Roll  of  2  jjje  ingot  was  used  for 

10    John    of    £57    8s.    being  making  plate  for  churches  or 

blanched  by  £5  os.  7jd.     At  for  the  king's  service,  or  else 

IS.  9d.  in  the  pound  the  de-  sent  abroad  to  be  coined  in 

duction  would  be  £5  os.  5jd.,  Normandy  :     Dialogus    i.    3 

p.  174. 


78  THE  TREASURY  OF  RECEIPT  iv 

then  another  20  shillings  are  taken  from  the  purse,  and 
a  second  assay  follows. 

This  accounts  for  the  reservation  of  44  shillings, 
to  allow  for  the  possibility  of  a  second  assay,  with 
four  shillings  over  so  as  to  give  a  margin  for 
deficiency  and  to  pay  the  melter's  fee.^  I  leave  it 
to  the  metallurgist  to  explain  the  part  taken  by 
lead  in  the  process.  A  more  practical  question  is, 
what  the  assay  was  intended  to  do  :  was  it  to 
reduce  the  metal  to  fine  silver  or  merely  to  sterling 
with  18  pennyweights  of  alloy  to  the  pound  ?  On 
the  one  side  it  is  argued  that  the  Exchequer  would 
endeavour  to  obtain  as  large  an  amount  of  bullion 
from  the  sheriff  as  it  could  :  on  the  other,  it  is 
proved  that  the  deduction  for  the  assay,  technically 
known  as  the  '  combustion  \  varied  from  igd.  to 
as  little  as  one  penny ;  and  if  even  in  a  single 
instance  the  combustion  meant  a  loss  of  only  one 
penny,  it  is  clear  that  no  attempt  can  have  been 
made  to  reduce  the  ingot  to  fine  silver,^  The 
obscurity  which  without  doubt  remains  in  the 
description  in  the  Dialogue  may  reasonably  be  ex- 
plained from  the  author's  admitted  unfamiliarity 
with  the  details  of  the  process  of  the  assay.^ 

The  usher's  duties  are  next  described.    He  has  to 

1  The  melter  was  not  paid  the  Dialogus,  pp.  30  f .,  and  in 
more  than  his  single  fee  of  Parow's  Compotus  Vicecomi- 
2d. :  Dialogus  i.  6  pp.  191  f .  tis,  pp.  20  f. 

2  See  the  discussion  of  the  ^  Nee  sollicitus  super  hits 
subject  in  the  Introduction  to  fui :  Dialogus  i.  6  p.  193. 


IV  THE  ASSAY  79 

keep  the  door  and  to  supply  the  forels  and  rolls  and 
tallies  and  all  the  other  small  requisites,  the  wooden 
skippets,  the  knives  for  cutting  tallies,  the  purses 
and  straps,  everything  except  the  ink  which  by 
an  ancient  privilege  was  supplied,  for  a  charge 
of  2s.  at  each  session  of  the  Exchequer,  by  the 
sacrist  of  Westminster  abbey.  It  has  been  main- 
tained that  Westminster  is  here  a  mistake  for  Win- 
chester,^ and  no  doubt  it  is  the  sort  of  alteration 
that  a  later  transcriber  might  easily  make  at  a  time 
when  the  Treasury  had  come  to  be  settled  at  West- 
minster. But  in  fact  the  cathedral  church  at 
Winchester  was  unconnected  with  the  royal  palace, 
whereas  the  abbey  church  at  Westminster  was  in 
origin  the  chapel  of  the  palace  ;  and  as  the  king's 
chaplains  formed  the  writing  staff  of  the  govern- 
ment, it  would  not  be  unnatural  that  the  ink 
should  be  supplied  by  their  servant,  the  sacrist. 

The  last  official  mentioned  is  the  watchman. 

Then  we  are  given  a  list  of  the  liveries  or  allow- 
ances paid  '  so  long  as  the  Exchequer  lasts,  that 

1  Notes  to  the  Dialogus,  has  found  an  example  (ibid. 
p.  170.  The  argument  is  that  p.  506)  of  its  employment 
the  term  mator  ecclesia  is  under  Henry  IH  with  refer- 
inapplicable  to  Westminster,  ence  to  Westminster  Abbey. 
But  Mr.  G.  J.  Turner  has  Mr.  Turner,  p.  288,  showed 
pointed  out,  in  the  Enghsh  that  in  the  4th  year  of  Ed- 
Historical  Review,  xix  (1904)  ward  I  the  sacrist  of  West- 
287,  that  it  is  used  by  WilHam  minster  received  a  sum  of  4od. 
fitzStephen  of  conventual  half-yearly  for  ink  supplied  to 
churches,  and  Mr.  C.  Johnson  the  Exchequer. 


8o  THE  TREASURY  OF  RECEIPT  iv 

is  from  the  day  on  which  it  is  assembled  until 
the  day  on  which  there  is  a  general  departure  '. 
This  includes  some  of  the  officials  of  the  Upper 
Exchequer  whom  I  would  rather  speak  of  in  a 
later  connexion.  But  the  principle  of  the  pay- 
ments may  be  stated  generally  now.  The  laymen, 
who  are  knights,  and  have  nothing  to  do  with 
writing,  because  presumably  they  cannot  read  or 
write, — they  have  to  do  with  tallies  and  things  of 
that  sort — ^receive  eight  pence  a  day ;  and  the 
keepers  of  the  keys,  the  deputy  chamberlains, 
claim  to  be  provided  with  horses  and  arms,  in 
order  that  they  may  be  able  to  perform  their 
duties  when  they  are  sent  with  the  treasure  to  its 
destination.  The  writers,  who  are  all  clergymen, 
are  paid  five  pence  ;  probably  they  also  received 
emoluments  as  chaplains.  The  inferior  officials 
have  a  correspondingly  lower  allowance.  The  four 
tellers  receive  three  pence  if  they  are  at  London  ; 
but  two  pence  if  they  are  at  Winchester,  '  for 
they  are  usually  taken  from  thence.'  The  watch- 
man has  one  penny,  and  a  halfpenny  for  a  light 
about  the  Treasury.  The  usher  of  the  Receipt  has 
no  livery,  but  a  number  of  incidental  fees  :  two 
pence  for  every  writ  of  issue,  two  pence  for  every 
forel,  five  shiUings  at  Michaelmas  for  the  wood 
of  the  tallies.  It  is  also  suggested  that  he  is  not 
so  much  an  official  of  the  king  as  a  servant  of  the 
treasurer  and  chamberlains  *  in  keeping  the  door 
of  their  house '.    The  weigher  and  the  melter  stand 


IV  THE  OFFICERS'  EMOLUMENTS  8i 

also  on  a  peculiar  footing  :  the  one  receives  a  livery 
of  twelve  pence  a  day,  the  other  of  five  pence.^ 
The  pecuUarity  of  their  position  is  that,  though 
acting  in  the  Treasury,  they  are  not  Uke  the  other 
officials  deputies  of  persons  in  the  Exchequer. 
Bishop  Richard  is  not  sure  how  to  rank  them  : 
he  thinks  they  belong  rather  to  the  upper  than 
to  the  lower  branch,^  but  admits  that  they  have 
no  appointed  seats  at  the  Exchequer.^  Possibly 
they  were  at  first  local  craftsmen  who  were  given 
a  higher  rate  of  payment  because  their  employ- 
ment was  only  occasional.  But  they  came  to  be 
provided  for  in  the  same  way  as  all  the  other 
knights,  below  the  rank  of  the  great  officers,  who 
had  their  place  in  the  Exchequer ;  that  is,  they 
were  granted  lands  in  serjeanty.^ 

An  account  translated  by  Madox^  from  a  pell 
of  the  Receipt  of  the  ninth  year  of  Henry  III 
shows  how  the  liveries  continued  unaltered  down 
to  the  thirteenth  century.^ 

The  liveries  of  the  ministers  of  the  Exchequer  of  the 
term  of  St.  Michael  in  the  ninth  year  of  king  Henry  III 

1  Perhaps  this  is  a  mistake     p.  741. 

for  4d.,  which  is  the  livery  re-  ^  xxiv.  14  pp.  741  f. 

ceived  by  the  melter  in  1181 :  ^  In  the  following  quotation 

Roll  of  27  Henry  II,  p.  129.  I  have  used  Arabic  numerals 

2  Dialogus  i.  3  p.  172.  and  have  reduced  marks  and 

3  Ibid.  i.  6  p.  190.  multiples    of    shillings    and 
*  For  the  weigher  see  Round  pence  into  a  common  reckon- 
in  the  English  Historical  Re-  ing.    I  have  also  inserted  the 
view,  xxvi  (1911)  724-727,  and  daily  wages. 

for  the  melter,  Madox  xxiv.  14 

1376  r. 


82  THE  TREASURY  OF  RECEIPT  iv 

for  fourscore  days,  to  wit,  from  the  feast  of  St.  Michael 
until  the  Monday  next  after  the  feast  of  St.  Lucia, 
including  both  those  days  : 

To  three  scribes  [5d.  a  day]  £5. 

To  the  two  knights  of  the  chamberlains 

[8d.  aday]  5.    6s.    8d. 

To  John  de  Windresor  [the  weigher,  is. 

a  day]  4. 

To  the  fusour  [5d.  a  day]  i.  13.      4 

To  Simon  Druel  ^  [5d.  a  day]  i.  13.      4 

To  the  four  tellers  [3d.  a  day  each]  4. 

To  the  watchman  [id.  a  day]  and  for  light 

[Jd.  a  day]  10. 

Before  passing  to  the  chamber  of  account  it 
will  be  convenient  to  say  something  of  the  money 
in  use  in  England  in  Norman  times.  The  only 
currency  employed  was  that  of  the  silver  penny, 
and  the  pound  was  a  term  of  account  meaning 
240  of  these  pennies.  The  reckoning  was  based 
on  weight,  what  we  now  call  Troy  weight :  '  twenty 
pennyweights  make  an  ounce ;  twelve  ounces 
make  a  pound.'  But  in  money  the  values  of  the 
intermediate  stages,  as  they  became  finally  settled, 
were  inverted,  so  that  in  the  twelfth  century,  as 
now,  twelve  pennies  make  a  shilling,  and  twenty 
shillings  make  a  pound.  But  the  idea  of  weight 
was  not  forgotten,  and  we  often  find  mention  of 
the  ounce  of  silver  meaning  twenty  pence.  Eight 
ounces  make  a  mark,  that  is  13s.  4d.    But  there 

1  He  was  the  usher.    In  2     received   the   office;    Madox 
Henry  III  William  Druel  had     xxiv.  4  p.  720  h. 


IV  MONEY  AND  WEIGHT  83 

were  no  coins  corresponding  to  any  of  these 
denominations.  When  about  1144-1147,  in  Italy, 
the  treasurer  of  St.  Ambrose  at  Milan  wrote  to 
one  of  the  canons, 

Duas  marcas  argenti,  in  nn  frusta  [packets]  divisas, 
per  negociatorem  .B.  de  Zurla  tibi  transmit  to,  minimum 
frustum  una[m]  uncia[m],  aliud  aliquantulum  mains  duas 
uncias  et  dimidium  habet,  tercium  mains  secundo  ini 
uncias,  quart um  mains  aliis  marcam  habet  et  dimidiam 
unciam/ 

he  means  four  packets  containing  respectively 
2od.,  5od.,  8od.,  and  i7od.  These  proportions 
might  be  transferred  to  weights  of  gold,  so  that, 
the  ratio  of  gold  to  silver  in  England  being  9  :  i,^ 
the  ounce  of  gold  equalled  15s.,  and  the  mark  of 
gold  £6.  But  neither  the  pound  nor  the  mark 
nor  the  ounce  was  a  coin,  any  more  than  the  guinea 
is  at  the  present  day. 

The  Norman  name  for  the  English  silver  penny 
was  esterlin.  It  is  found  as  early  as  about  iioo.^ 
It  was  necessary  to  use  a  distinctive  term,  because 
the  EngHsh  penny  was  worth  two  pennies  of 
Le  Mans  and  four  pennies  of  Rouen,  Angers,  and 
Tours.     The  meaning  of  the  name  is  unknown. 


1  J.  von  Pflugk-Harttung,  des  Chartes,  2nd  series,  v.  207. 
Iter  Italicum  (Stuttgart  1883),  ^  See  a  document  of  the 
p.  4S1.  abbey  of  Preaux,  dated  either 

2  In  Normandy  in  1180  the  1085  or  1104,  in  Round's 
ratio  was  7i :  i.  See  Delisle  Calendar  of  Documents  pre- 
in  the  Bibliotheque  de  TJilcole  served  in  France,  p.  in. 

G  2 


84  THE  TREASURY  OF  RECEIPT  iv 

but  it  certainly  has  nothing  to  do  with  the  Easter- 
lings  or  German  merchants,  as  most  books  tell 
us.^  The  word  appears  in  Latin  as  sterlingus  or 
sterlingo,  and  down  to  the  latter  part  of  the 
thirteenth  century  a  sterling  meant  an  English 
penny.  Not  unnaturally  the  pound  of  sterlings, 
meaning  a  pound's  weight  of  240  pennies,  became 
shortened  into  the  pound  sterling ;  but  to  this 
day  the  word  sterling  has  the  specific  meaning  of 
English  currency  as  opposed  to  any  currency 
abroad.  You  cannot  speak  of  a  franc  sterling 
or  a  dollar  sterUng. 

The  oholus  was  a  halfpenny,  but  its  meaning 
was  sometimes  transferred  to  the  half  of  any 
specified  denomination.^  Under  Richard  I  there 
is  mention  of  a  mark  of  gold  de  ohol\is\  Musce  or 
Muscii,^  which  is  made  equal  to  10  marks  of  silver. 
These  weights  must  have  been  of  unusually  fine 
gold,  but  the  name  by  which  they  are  described 
has  never  been  satisfactorily  explained.* 


1  This  derivation  comes  lively.  In  Normandy  the 
down  from  the  antiquaries  of  obolus  equalled  5s.  of  Tours  : 
queen  Elizabeth's  time:    see  Delisle,  p.  208. 

Hearne's  Collection  of  curious  ^  Madox  ix.  2  p.  189  k. 

Discourses  (ed.  1775),  i.  10  f.,  *  Mr.  Joseph  Jacobs,  The 

14  f. ;  ii.  317.  Jews    of    Angevin    England, 

2  The  gold  and  silver  obols  1893,  p.  160,  suggests  '  money 
mentioned  in  the  Dialogus,  of  Moscow  or  Muscovy  ',  the 
i.  5  p.  183,  were  only  counters  payment  being  due  from 
used  at  the  Exchequer  to  Benedict  son  of  Ysaac  de 
represent  10/.  and  los.  respec-  Russie  appearing  in  the  Roll 


IV  THE  COINS  IN  USE  85 

Occasionally  a  foreign  gold  coin,  the  bezant,  was 
used  for  payment,  but  it  was  received  at  a  con- 
ventional value.  In  the  Dialogue  it  is  mentioned 
under  the  name  of  aureus.^  It  seems  to  have  been 
taken  as  worth  is.  gd.  in  the  reign  of  John  ;  ^ 
this  corresponds  to  7s.  of  Angers.^  But  in  Nor- 
mandy its  value  rose  to  8s.  of  Angers,  and  in 
England  in  like  manner  it  is  found  under  Henry  III 
and  Edward  I  to  be  worth  2S.,*  the  shilling  sterhng 
having  the  value  of  four  shillings  of  Anjou.  The 
bezant  is  generally  said  to  be  the  Byzantine 
solidus,  brought  into  the  west  through  the  dealings 
of  merchants.  It  was  sometimes  called  rhetorically 
a  talent.^  But  it  is  possible  that  the  word  indicates 
also  the  ducat,  which  was  first  coined  by  Roger  II 

of  27  Henry  II,  p.  134.     But  probable  that  half  a  penny- 
Moscow    was    not    founded  weight    could    be    taken    at 
until  1 147.     According  to  a  a  value  of  £6  in  England  a 
paper  prefixed  to  the  Roll  of  century  earlier.    Besides,  the 
10  Henry  II,  p.  xi,  '  it  is  quite  statement  seems  to   involve 
clear  that  this  fine  of  some  a  mistranslation  of  the  Latin. 
£6  sterling  is  an  equivalent  1  Dialogus  i.  5  p.  182. 
for   half   a   pennyweight    or  2  Madox  xxiii.  29  p.  711. 
12  grs.  of  musk  (that  most  ^  Delisle,  p.  208. 
costly  of  perfumes)  bargained  *  i{{  ^  sterlingorum  pro  xxvi 
for  by  the  crown.*     But  if  hizantiis  auri,  cited  from  the 
sir  Henry  Yule  is  right  (The  Originalia    of   40    Hen.    III. 
Book  of  Ser  Marco  Polo,  2nd  m.  4,   by  Madox,  viii.  4  p. 
ed.,  1875,  i,  introd.,   p.   68)  183  r. 

in  valuing  a  pound  of  musk  5  ibid.,  ix.  2  p.  189 1.    Cf. 

at  Venice  in  1311  at  £22  los.,  Stubbs,     Itinerarium     Regis 

so  that  a  pennyweight  would  Ricardi,  1864,  p.  456. 
be  worth  is.  10 Jd.,  it  is  im- 


86  THE  TREASURY  OF  RECEIPT  iv 

of  Sicily  in  1140  and  derived  its  name  from  the 
legend  on  it  which  read  '  dux  Apuliae  \^ 

Besides  such  foreign  coins,  ingots  of  the  precious 
metals  or  pieces  of  plate  were  sometimes  received 
at  the  Treasury  at  their  weight.  This  was  certainly 
the  case  in  Normandy,  and  there  are  examples  in 
England,  as  when  in  the  26th  year  of  Henry  II  the 
sheriffs  of  London  and  Middlesex  paid  £g  5s.  4d.  in 
pennies,  5  marks  blank,  9  small  rings  of  gold,  and 
3  gold  clasps.^  But  these  formed  a  special  payment 
not  rendered  in  a  money  value ;  it  was  the  valuables 
seized  from  a  woman  convicted  of  clipping  coin. 

The  money  paid  in  was  receipted  by  means  of 
tallies.  A  tally  was  a  stick  usually  of  hazel  wood, 
measuring  in  length  the  distance  between  the  tip 
of  the   forefinger  and  the   outstretched  thumb,^ 

1  King  Roger  forbade  the  son's    with    the    duchy    of 

use  of  Romesinae,  money  of  Apulia.  See  A.  Engel,  Recher- 

Rouen  ;     et    mortali    consilio  ches  sur  la  Numismatique  et 

accepto  monetam  suam  intro-  la    Sigillographie    des    Nor- 

duxit,  unam  vero,  cut  ducatus  mands  de  Sicile  et  de  ITtalie, 

nomen  imposuit,   octo   Rome-  1882,  p.  67.    The  baseness  of 

sinas    valentem,    quae    magis  the   metal,   which   was   sup- 

magisque  aerea  quam  argentea  posed    to    be    silver,    roused 

probata  tenebatur-.FaXco  Bene-  indignation    and   is    said   to 

ventanus,  Chronicon,  ad  ann.,  have  caused  distress  :    Falco, 

in   Muratori's    Rerum    Itali-  p.  I33- 

carum  Scriptores,   v.   131  C  ^  Roll    of    26    Henry    II, 

The  type  was  doubtless  de-  p.  I54  >  also  quoted  by  Madox 

signed  to  commemorate  the  ix.  2  p.  190. 

king's    investiture    with   the  ^  See  for  what  follows  the 

kingdom    of    Sicily    and    his  Dialogus  i.  5  pp.  181  f. 


IV  TALLIES  87 

about  eight  inches.  It  was  bored  near  one  end  so 
that  it  could  be  filed  on  a  rod.^  The  sum  paid 
was  denoted  by  incisions  on  the  two  edges  of  it. 
A  thousand  pounds  was  marked  by  cutting  out  the 
thickness  of  the  palm  of  the  hand,  a  hundred  by 
the  breadth  of  the  thumb,  a  score  by  the  breadth 
of  the  little  finger,  one  pound  by  that  of  a  swelling 
barleycorn,  a  shilling  somewhat  less,  '  but  so  that 
the  cut  took  out  a  piece  of  the  wood  and  left 
a  little  furrow.'  Pence  were  marked  by  simple 
incisions  without  cutting  out  any  wood.  If  a 
thousand  pounds  were  cut,  no  other  mark  was 
made  on  the  same  edge,  unless  the  half,  five 
hundred  pounds,  in  which  case  half  the  wood  was 
cut  away  from  the  space  of  the  incision  :  you  cut  the 
breadth  required  for  a  thousand  but  only  removed 
half  the  wood,  making  the  cut  lower  down  on  the 
tally.  '  The  same  rule  holds  if  there  are  a  hundred 
pounds  to  be  marked  and  there  is  no  thousand,  or 
if  there  are  a  score  of  pounds,  or  a  score  of  shillings 
which  we  call  one  pound.  If  there  are  many 
thousands  or  hundreds  or  scores  of  pounds  to  be 
cut,  the  same  principle  is  observed  :  namely,  that 
on  the  more  open  part  of  the  tally,  that  is  the  edge 
which  is  directly  before  you  after  the  note  has  been 
made,  the  greater  number  is  cut,  and  on  the  other 
edge  the  smaller.'    A  mark  of  silver  was  indicated 

^  See    Madox's    quotation     the   tallies   v   s.' :     xxiv.  14 
from  a  pell  of  the  Receipt  of     p.  742. 
9  Henry  III,  '  for  rodds  for 


88  THE  TREASURY  OF  RECEIPT  iv 

by  the  number  of  shillings  and  pence.  A  mark 
of  gold  was  cut  Uke  a  pound,  but  in  the  middle 
of  the  tally,  not  near  the  end  as  pounds  were. 
A  gold  coin,  presumably  a  bezant,  was  cut  Hke 
a  silver  penny,  but  not  obliquely  but  by  a  straight 
cut.  Thus  the  distinction  of  gold  and  silver  was 
marked  by  the  place  or  the  form  of  the  cut.^ 

Such  is  the  description  of  the  tally  given  in  the 
Dialogue.  It  may  be  verified  and  elucidated  by 
existing  specimens  of  the  thirteenth  century.  If 
you  hold  a  tally  ^  in  your  hand  with  the  thick 
part  and  the  bored  hole  to  the  left,  and  with  the 
note  recording  the  name  of  the  person  to  whom 
the  business  relates  and  the  cause  of  the  payment 
towards  you,  then  you  will  find  the  cuts  for  the 
largest  denomination, — whether  thousands,  hun- 
dreds, or  scores  of  pounds,  or  smaller  amounts, — on 
the  lower  edge  near  the  right-hand  extremity,  and 
no  other  denomination  will  be  cut  on  that  edge. 
The  lower  denominations  are  all  cut  on  the  upper 
edge,  with  the  pennies  nearest  the  right-hand  end. 
The  thousand  is  distinguished  by  a  curved  incision ; 
the  other  cuts  are  serrated. 

When  the  sums  paid  had  been  cut  on  the  two 
edges  of  the  stick,  and  the  name  had  been  recorded, 
it  was  split  nearly  to  the  bottom,  so  that  one  part 

1  Dialogus  i.  5  p.  182.  in  the  case  of  counter-tallies 

2  All  the  specimens  given  the   description   in   the   text 
by  Mr.  Jenkinson  in  the  paper  would  have  to  be  reversed, 
referred  to  below  are '  stocks  ' : 


IV  STOCK  AND  FOIL  89 

contained  a  stump  or  handle,  and  the  other  only 
a  flat  strip.  The  larger  part  which  was  kept  by 
the  sheriff  was  the  tally ;  the  smaller  which  was 
retained  at  the  Exchequer  was  the  counter-tally 
or  recautum}  The  two  parts  were  also  called  the 
stock  (stipes)  and  the  foil  (folium) y  and  later  on 
we  find  the  stock  known  as  the  scachia  or  chacia  ^ 
from  the  Old  French  eschace,  a  '  stick  \^  But  either 
part  spoken  of  by  itself  might  be  indifferently 
called  a  tally.  The  terminology  has  left  a  perma- 
nent imprint  on  our  language.  If  you  lent  money 
to  the  Bank  of  England  down  to  a  hundred  years 
ago,  tallies  were  cut  for  the  amount :  the  Bank 
kept  the  foil  and  you  received  the  stock ;  you  thus 
held  '  Bank  stock  *  of  the  amount  recorded  upon 
it.  When  the  form  of  cheque  was  adopted,  it  was 
not  indeed  called  a  foil,  but  the  part  retained  by 
the  payer  is  still  the  counterfoil  * ;  and  the  word 
'  cheque  '  itself  goes  back  ultimately  to  the  same 
root  as  *  exchequer  '. 

There  has  been  difficulty  in  bringing  the  descrip- 

1  Dialogus  i.  5  p.  178.  scaccus  is  not  found  and  that 

2  Madox  xxiii.  28  p.  709  d,f.     the  word  has  not  been  proved 

3  The  word  is  still  preserved     to  mean  a  '  dummy  '. 

in  the  plural /cA^ss^s,  'stilts.'  «  In  modern  times  '  coun- 

The  gender  forbids  any  con-  terf oil '  or  '  counterstock '  was 

nexion  with  scaccus,  '  a  dum-  used  also  as  the  equivalent  of 

my/  as  is  stated  in  the  Pub-  '  foil ' :  see  R.  Beatson,  Politi- 

lications    of    the    Pipe    Roll  cal  Index  (3rd  ed.;  1806),  ii. 

Society,  vii.  p.  ix,  apart  from  319  note, 
the   facts  that  the   singular 


90  THE  TREASURY  OF  RECEIPT  iv 

tion  in  the  Dialogue  of  the  tally  and  the  way  it 
was  cut  into  agreement  with  such  tallies  as  are 
preserved ;  and  the  explanation  is  this  that  no 
medieval  tallies  which  have  been  described  until 
this  year  from  actual  specimens  are  tallies  of  the 
Exchequer.^  Those,  for  instance,  which  are  figured 
in  the  Introduction  to  the  Pipe  Rolls  ^  are  tallies 
made  between  the  reeve  of  a  manor  and  his  tenants ; 
and  it  is  only  by  inadvertence  that  the  editor 
speaks  of  them  as  '  made  at  the  Receipt  ...  in 
token  that  he  was  to  be  acquitted  of  the  sums 
in  question  at  the  Exchequer  \^  They  represent 
a  business  transaction  between  private  persons, 
and  have  nothing  to  do  with  the  Exchequer.* 

In  order  to  explain  the  disappearance  of  the 
official  tallies  we  have  to  pass  to  a  famous  piece  of 
modern  history.  By  a  statute  of  1783  ^  it  was 
enacted  that  tallies  should  be  abolished  and  '  an 
indented  cheque  receipt '  take  their  place  on  the 
death  or  surrender  of  office  of  the  two  chamber- 
lains, when  their  offices  were  to  cease. ^    But  these 

1  In     the     Archaeological     Rolls,  p.  68. 

Journal,  lix  (1902)  288-302,  ^  Other   bailiffs'   tallies   of 

Mr.  Philip  Norman  describes  1279-1280  are  described  by 

Exchequer  annuity  tallies  from  Mr.  Norman,  ubi  supra,  pp. 

1692  and  gives  specimens  of  302-304. 

the  years  1705-1707.  ^  23  George  III  c.  82  §  2. 

2  Opposite  p.  65.  One  of  ^  At  the  same  time,  subject 
these  is  shown  on  the  back  to  existing  interests,  the  offices 
of  the  cover  of  the  Oxford  of  the  usher  of  the  Ex- 
edition  of  the  Dialogus.  chequer    and    of    the    tally- 

3  Introduction  to  the  Pipe  cutter  were  abolished. 


IV  ABOLITION  OF  TALLIES  91 

officers,  Montagu  Burgoyne  and  the  earl  of  Guil- 
ford had  been  appointed  only  in  1772  and  1779,  ^^^ 
they  did  not  surrender  their  offices  until  10  October 
1826.^  The  tallies  remained  undisturbed  until  the 
statute  of  1834  ^  P^t  an  end  to  the  old  system  of 
the  Receipt,  as  that  of  1833  ^  had  overthrown  the 
sheriff's  account  and  all  that  went  with  it — the 
lord  treasurer's  remembrancer  with  his  filacers  and 
secondaries,  the  officers  of  the  pipe,  of  the  estreats, 
and  the  green  wax,  and  the  foreign  apposer.  On 
10  October  1834,  we  read  in  the  Gentleman's 
Magazine,*  '  The  most  ancient  revenue  department 
in  the  state,  the  Receipt  of  the  Exchequer  .  .  . 
terminated  on  the  various  accounts  of  the  last 
quarter  being  made  up.'  What  followed  is  well 
known.  On  the  i6th  the  tallies  were  burned,  and 
the  houses  of  parliament  were  destroyed.  On 
22  October  the  privy  council  met  to  enquire  into 
the  cause  of  the  fire,  and  was  unable  to  decide 
with  certainty  how  it  arose ;  '  but  the  most 
probable  account,  from  the  evidence  adduced,  is 
that  it  originated  in  the  flues  used  for  warming  the 
house  of  lords,  which  had  been  unusually  heated 
by  a  large  fire  made  by  the  burning  of  the  old 
wooden  Exchequer  tallies.'  ^ 

Some  years  ago  however  a  bag  of  tallies  was 

1  J.  Haydn,  The  Book  of         ^  3  and  4  William  IV  c.  99. 
Dignities,    p.     166,    ed.    by         *  New  Series,  ii  (1834)  p. 
H.  Ockerby,  1890.  528  a. 

2  4  and  5  William  IV  c.  15.         ^  i^id.,  p.  482  b. 


92  THE  TREASURY  OF  RECEIPT  iv 

transferred  to  the  Public  Record  Office  from  the 
Chapel  of  the  Pyx  in  Westminster  Abbey,  and 
these  proved  to  be  true  Exchequer  tallies  of  the 
thirteenth  century.  I  was  permitted  to  examine 
them  recently.  They  formed  the  subject  of  a  paper 
read  before  the  Society  of  Antiquaries  last  spring 
by  Mr.  Hilary  Jenkinson/  and  they  confirm  in 
a  remarkable  way  the  accuracy  of  the  details 
set  out  in  the  Dialogue. 

The  manner  in  which  tallies  were  used  was  as 
follows.  The  ordinary  tally  was  a  voucher  for 
payments  which  would  be  received  at  the  account 
without  alteration  or  addition.  But  besides  this 
there  was  a  shorter  tally  which  was  called  the 
memoranda  tally,  which  served  a  provisional 
purpose.  At  Easter  the  sheriff  paid  into  the 
Treasury  a  portion  of  his  farm,  but  no  accounts 
were  enrolled  ;  but  the  tally  then  given  him  had 
to  be  examined  by  the  tally  cutter  and  compared 
with  the  vouchers  for  his  disbursements.  This 
might  lead  to  the  alteration  of  the  sums  recorded. 
Moreover  the  assay  had  to  be  performed.  When 
this  was  done,  the  memoranda  tally  was  destroyed 
and  a  tally  of  the  full  length  given  in  exchange, 
and  to  this  was  tied  a   '  tally  of  combustion  ' 


^  This  has  now  appeared  in  kindly  sent  me,  but  I  have 

Archaeologia,    Ixii.    367-380.  revised  it  in  the  light  of  what 

The  present  lecture  was  written  he  has  written  and  with  the 

before  I  received  the  copy  of  help  of  the  facsimiles  which 

his  paper  which  Mr.  Jenkinson  he  has  reproduced. 


IV  THE  MEMORANDA  TALLY  93 

recording  the  loss  made  by  the  assay.  So  the  tally 
acknowledging  the  sheriff's  payment  was  kept  by 
him  and  produced  at  the  Exchequer  of  Michaelmas 
when  he  paid  in  a  further  instalment.^  The 
procedure  is  not  very  clearly  described  in  the 
Dialogue,  and  as  the  memoranda  taUies  were 
destroyed  at  the  time  we  have  no  means  of  supply- 
ing any  additional  explanation. 

I  now  pass  from  the  Receipt  to  the  Exchequer, 
from  the  place  where  the  money  was  paid  in  to 
the  place  where  the  accounts  were  audited. 

1  See  the  Notes  to  the  Dialogus,  pp.  175  f. 


V 

THE  EXCHEQUER  BOARD 

In  considering  the  composition  of  the  board  of 
officials  which  was  entrusted  with  the  audit  of  the 
accounts  of  money  paid  in  at  the  Treasury,  we 
must  not  be  tempted  into  supposing  that  the 
organization  of  administrative  departments  had 
far  advanced  at  the  time  when  the  Exchequer 
was  estabUshed.  The  king  had  his  Court  and 
his  Council,  but  the  persons  who  composed  them 
were  very  nearly  the  same.  He  had  his  Chapel,  the 
chaplains  of  which  formed  the  writing  staff  of 
the  chancellor ;  but  it  would  be  rash  to  speak  of 
the  Chancery  as  already  existing  as  a  department 
of  administration,  still  more  of  judicature.  He 
had  his  Chamber,  which  in  course  of  time  became 
the  Wardrobe  ;  and  above  all  he  had  his  Treasury  : 
but  the  steps  by  which  the  Chamber,  as  a  more 
personal  depository,  was  differentiated  from  the 
Treasury  are  obscure. 

Our  leading  authority  for  the  organization 
of  the  king*s  household  is  a  famous  document 
entitled  the  Constitutio  Domus  Regis,  the  Estab- 
lishment of  the  King's  Household,  which  was  drawn 
up  very  soon  after  the  death  of  Henry  I  and  gives 
a  detailed  account  of  the  officials  of  the  Court  with 


V  THE  CONSTITUTIO  DOMUS  REGIS  95 

their  stipends  and  allowances.  It  is  in  fact  a  record 
of  what  we  should  call  the  royal  establishment  made 
for  the  information  of  the  new  king,  who  would  need 
to  know  what  his  household  expenses  might  amount 
to,  and  who  would  wish  to  have  the  opportunity 
of  making  alterations  in  them.  That  the  record 
was  prepared  for  the  service  of  Stephen  is  clear  : 
had  it  been  made  in  Normandy,  with  the  empress 
at  the  head  of  affairs,  we  should  expect  a  different 
title.  Stapleton  indeed  said  that  it  was  '  compiled, 
it  would  seem,  in  Normandy '  ;  ^  but  the  only 
reason  he  gave  for  his  opinion  was  '  that  the 
bakers  were  to  have  4od.  to  procure  a  modius 
Rothomagensis  out  of  the  contents  of  which  they 
were  to  bake  the  required  number  of  loaves  \^ 
To  set  up  the  bushel  of  Rouen  as  a  standard  does 
not  imply  that  the  household  was  settled  there  ; 
indeed  had  it  been,  there  would  have  been  no 
need  to  call  upon  the  bakers  to  spend  4od.  in  pro- 
curing the  measure.  The  compiler  of  the  Estab- 
lishment had  probably  resided  at  the  court  of 
Henry  I,  which  had  been  in  Normandy  during  the 
last  two  years  of  the  reign,^  and  he  set  out  the 

1  Observations  on  the  Great  household  of  Normandy  '. 

Rolls    of    the   Exchequer  of  ^  ibid.,  p.  xxi,  note  2. 

Normandy,  p.  xx.     It  is  not  ^  5^^  ^j.    Haskins's  paper 

true,  as  is  asserted  in  the  pre-  on  The  Administration  of  Nor- 

face  to  the  Red  Book  of  the  mandy  under  Henry  I,  in  the 

Exchequer,  p.  cclxxxviii,  that  English    Historical    Review, 

he  *  attempted  to  prove  that  it  xxiv.  228. 
applies  exclusively  to  the  ducal 


96  THE  EXCHEQUER  BOARD  v 

practice  as  he  found  it.  The  EstabUshment  is 
preserved  in  two  compilations  of  the  thirteenth 
century,  the  Little  Black  Book  ^  and  the  Red  Book 
of  the  Exchequer.^  The  text  is  in  many  points 
faulty,  but  that  of  the  Black  Book  is  the  better 
of  the  two.^  I  shall  quote  from  it  the  parts  which 
illustrate  our  subject. 

The  chancellor  shall  have  5s.  a  day,  and  one  lord's 
simnel  and  one  salt  simnel,  and  one  sextary  of  clear 
wine  and  one  sextary  of  ordinary  wine,  and  one  thick  wax 
candle,  and  forty  pieces  of  candle. 

The  master  of  the  writing  office,  lod.  a  day,  and  one 
salt  simnel  and  half  a  sextary  of  ordinary  wine,  and  one 
thick  wax  candle  and  12  pieces  of  candle.  But  king 
Henry  increased  Robert  [the  keeper]  of  the  seal  so  much 
that  at  the  day  of  the  king's  death  he  had  2s.,  and  one 
sextary  of  ordinary  wine  and  one  salt  simnel,  and  one 
wax  candle  and  24  pieces  of  candle. 

The  chaplains,  the  keeper  of  the  Chapel,  and  the  keeper 
of  the  reliques  have  the  corrody  of  two  men,  and  four  ser- 
vants of  the  Chapel  have  each  a  double  portion  of  food,* 
and  two  packhorses  of  the  Chapel,^  each  id.  a  day  and 
id.  a  month  for  shoeing ;  for  the  service  of  the  Chapel 
two  wax  candles  on  Wednesday  and  two  on  Saturday. 

I  pass  over  the  remaining  particulars  concerning 
the  provision  for  the  Chapel  service,  as  also  the 
offices  dependent  on  the  steward  and  the  butler. 

1  Vol.  i.  341-359,  inHearne*s  ^  Compare  Mr.  Round's  re- 
edition,  marks  in  his  Studies  on  the 

2  In  the  manuscript  it  Red  Book  of  the  Exchequer, 
stands    near    the    beginning  pp.  31  ff. 

of  the  book,  but  it  is  printed         *  See  below,  p.  124. 
on  pp.  807-813.  5  Compare  below,  p.  99. 


V     THE  CHAPEL  AND  THE  CHAMBER    97 

In  what  follows  I  omit  the  allowances  of  bread, 
wine,  and  candles. 

^  The  master  chamberlain  is  like  to  the  steward  in  his 
livery  [that  is,  he  receives  5s.  a  day  if  he  lives  at  home, 
but  3s.  6d.  if  he  lives  in  the  Household]. 

The  treasurer  is  as  the  master  chamberlain  if  he  is  at 
the  Court  and  serves  as  treasurer. 

William  Malduit  shall  have  13d.  a  day  and  continually 
eat  in  the  house  .  .  .  and  shall  have  three  packhorses  with 
their  liveries. 

The  porter  of  the  king's  Utter  shall  eat  in  the  house 
and  have  three  halfpence  for  his  man  and  one  packhorse 
with  its  livery. 

The  chamberlain  who  serves  in  the  chamberlain's  place 
2  shillings  a  day.  .  .  . 

The  chamberlain  of  the  candle  8d.  a  day.  .  .  . 

The  king's  tailor  shall  eat  in  the  house,  with  three  half- 
pence for  his  man. 

The  chamberlains  without  livery  shall  eat  in  the  house 
if  they  will. 

The  ewerer  shall  have  double  food,  and  when  the  king 
makes  a  journey  id.  for  drying  the  king's  clothes,  and  when 
the  king  bathes  4d.  except  on  the  three  feasts  of  the  year. 

About  the  launderer  there  is  a  doubt. 

These  entries  show  very  clearly  that  though  the 
Chamber  comprised  the  office  of  treasurer  it  had 
by  no  means  lost  its  primitive  connexion  with  the 
personal  service  of  the  king.  About  1126  the  same 
man,  Geoffrey  Clinton,  was  both  treasurer  and 
chamberlain. 2  Next  follow  the  constables  and  then 
the  marshals. 

1  Liber  niger  Scaccarii,  i.  352 ;  Red  Book  of  the  Exchequer, 
p.  811.  2  Madox  ii.  8  p.  40  a. 

1376  H 


98  THE  EXCHEQUER  BOARD  v 

^  The  master  marshal,  namely  John,  has  like  payment 
[to  the  stewards  and  constables] ;  and  furthermore  he  is 
bound  to  supply  tallies  ^  for  the  gifts  and  liveries  which 
are  from  the  king's  Treasury  and  from  his  Chamber,  and 
he  is  bound  to  have  tallies  against  all  the  king's  officials, 
as  the  witness  in  all  things. 

Then  we  have  a  description  of  the  four  marshals 
who  serve  the  king's  household,  with  wages  of  8d. 
Their  servants  if  sent  out  on  the  king's  business 
receive  3d.  a  day ;  otherwise  they  have  only 
their  board.  The  ushers,  who  are  themselves 
knights,  receive  three  halfpence  a  day  vnth  their 
board.  The  ushers  who  are  not  knights  have 
only  their  board.  The  watchmen,  the  fireman,  the 
usher  of  the  Chamber,  and  the  curtainer  conclude 
the  list  so  far  as  we  need  study  it.  What  follows 
relates  to  the  king's  hunt. 

In  this  miscellaneous  crowd  of  people  forming  the 
royal  household  and  ranging  from  great  officers 
of  state  to  scullions  and  slaughtermen,  we  can 
disengage  the  elements  of  an  administrative 
system.  There  are  six  great  offices,  four  of  the 
holders  of  which  we  shall  find  to  have  their  places 
at  the  Exchequer,  receiving  a  uniform  stipend  of 
5s.  a  day,  though  the  treasurer  only  has  his 
allowance  so  long  as  he  acts  in  the  Treasury.  This 
distinction  supports  the  view  that  the  treasurer 

1  Liber  niger  Scaccarii,  i.  p.  812  ;  the  Black  Book  has 
354.  duas.    For  dica  in  the  sense  of 

2  Dicas  in  the  Red  Book,     '  tally  '  see  Ducange,  s.  v. 


V  THE  PAY  OF  THE  HOUSEHOLD  99 

is  a  recent  addition  to  the  staff  and  does  work 
which  had  been  previously  done  by  the  chamber- 
lains. The  marshal  suppHes  tallies  for  payments. 
Under  the  chancellor  there  is  a  master  of  the 
writing  office  whose  stipend  has  been  raised  from 
lod.  to  2s.  The  chamberlain  at  the  Exchequer 
receives  13d.  The  other  stipends  mentioned  are 
those  of  inferior  servants  ;  but  we  may  notice  that 
the  Chapel  has  two  packhorses  assigned  to  it, 
because  there  were  not  only  the  furniture  of  the 
Chapel  but  also  the  rolls  and  records  which  needed 
transport.  In  the  same  way  three  packhorses  are 
suppUed  for  the  chamberlains,  because  they  had 
to  convey  the  treasure  to  and  from  Winchester. 
One  officer  who  appears  preeminent  at  the  Ex- 
chequer is  not  named,  that  is  the  justiciar.  He 
is  not  namej  because  he  was  in  no  sense  an  officer 
of  the  king's  Household ;  he  was  the  vicegerent 
of  the  king  himself.  The  king  might,  and  did,  sit 
at  the  Exchequer,^  but  in  his  absence  the  justiciar 
took  his  place. 

A  comparison  of  the  Establishment  of  the  King's 
Household  with  the  description  of  the  session  at  the 
Exchequer  given  in  the  Dialogue,  brings  out  plainly 
the  essential  features  by  which  the  two  are  con- 
nected; and  the   detailed  account  furnished  by 

1  Thus  Henry  the  Young  qui  praesens  fuit  super  scac- 
King,  in  Roger  Howden's  carium  in  his  sixth  year : 
Chronica,  i.  228 ;   and  John,     Madox  iv.  8  p.  129 1. 

H  2 


100  THE  EXCHEQUER  BOARD  v 

our  later  authority  helps  us  to  fill  in  the  picture 
supplied  by  the  record  of  the  arrangements  under 
Henry  I.  But  first  I  must  say  something  about 
the  Exchequer  itself.  Bishop  Richard  calls  it  the 
Greater  or  Upper  Exchequer,  to  distinguish  it 
from  the  Receipt/  but  it  does  not  appear  that  it 
ever  bore  this  name:  in  the  records  it  is  simply 
'  the  Exchequer'. 

I  have  already  explained  at  perhaps  tedious 
length  the  exact  meaning  of  the  system  of  reckon- 
ing denoted  by  the  name,  and  it  needs  no  demon-  , 
stration  that  Exchequer  or  Scaccarium  means -^ 
a  chess  board,  a  board  divided  into  squares.^ 
When  this  board  came  into  use  it  was  natural 
that  the  counters  placed  upon  it  should  some- 
times be  spoken  of  as  chessmen,  and  the  process 
of  account  be  said  metaphorically  to  be  a  game 
between  the  sheriff  and  the  treasurer.^  But  this 
is  a  simple  play  upon  words,  of  a  type  very 
common  among  medieval  writers,  and  is  not 
to  be  taken  seriously.  I  should  not  dwell  on  the 
point  were  it  not  that  it  has  been  confidently 
maintained*  that  the  Exchequer  is  so  called  not 

1  Dialogus  i.  4  p.  176.  of  English  Industry  and  Com- 

2  In  th€  Dialogue  only  the  merce  during  the  Early  and 
vertical  lines,  from  the  point  Middle  Ages  (5th  ed.,  Cam- 
of  view  of  the  calculator,  are  bridge  1910)  p.  156  note  3. 
mentioned;  but  the  horizontal  ^  Dialogus  i.  i  p.  171. 
ones  must  be  assumed.  Arch-  *  See  the  Publications  of 
deacon  Cunningham,  however,  the  Pipe  Roll  Society,  vii. 
thinks  otherwise:  The  Growth  p.  viii. 


V  THE  '  CHESS  BOARD  *  loi 

from  the  board  but  from  the  pieces.  Of  course 
ultimately  the  Old  French  eschequier,  of  which 
scaccarium  is  the  Latinized  form,  is  derived  from 
the  game  of  eschecs,  or  scacci,^  from  the  plural  of 
which  we  have  the  English  '  chess  '  and  from  the 
singular  '  check  \  Nor  does  any  one  doubt  that 
the  word  is  derived  from  the  Persian  shah.  But 
the  opinion  that  eschecs  or  scacci  means  the  chess- 
men has  no  support  until  a  date  long  subsequent 
to  the  establishment  of  the  Exchequer.^ 

The  Exchequer  is  described  in  the  Dialogue  as 
follows  : 

^  The  Exchequer  is  a  rectangular  board,  about  ten  feet 
in  length  and  five  in  breadth,  which  is  set  after  the 
manner  of  a  table  against  those  who  sit  round  it,  and 
has  on  every  side  a  ledge  about  four  fingerbreadths  high 
in  order  that  nothing  which  is  set  upon  it  may  fall  off. 
And  there  is  laid  on  the  top  of  the  exchequer  a  cloth 
bought  at  Easter  term,  not  of  any  sort,  but  black  divided 
by  laths  at  intervals  of  a  foot  or  a  span — 

*  which  custom  of  laying  a  chequered  cloth 
there/  I  may  interpolate  from  Madox,*  '  continues 
to  this  day/ — 

Within  the  spaces  are  counters  according  to  their  values, 
as  I  shall  explain  hereafter.     Now  albeit  such  a  board 

1  See  the  New  Enghsh  passed  under  the  name  of 
Dictionary,  imder  check,  chess,  Ovid  and  was  popular  from 
chequer,  exchequer.  the  second  half  of  the  thir- 

2  The  eariiest  example  of  teenth  century. 

scaci  in  the  sense  of  chessmen         ^  Dialogus  i.  i  p.  171. 
given  by  Ducange  comes  from         *  iv.  3  p.  109. 
the  poem   de  Vetula,  which 


102  THE  EXCHEQUER  BOARD  v 

is  called  exchequer,  the  name  is  transferred  so  that  the 
Court  which  there  is  during  the  session  of  the  Exchequer 
is  called  the  Exchequer  ;  so  that  if  a  man  obtain  anything 
by  judgement  or  anything  be  appointed  by  common 
counsel,  it  is  said  to  be  done  *  at  the  Exchequer '  of  such 
and  such  a  year. 

The  table,  I  take  it,  was  placed  at  the  end  of 
the  room  furthest  from  the  door,  much  like  the 
high  table  in  one  of  our  college  halls,  but  not  on 
a  dais.  Its  size  was  sufficient  to  accommodate  all 
the  persons  who  were  engaged  in  writing  or  super- 
vising the  rolls  and  in  placing  the  counters  for 
reckoning.  At  the  head  and  foot  of  the  table 
there  was  a  longer  bench  which  projected  far 
enough  down  the  room  to  provide  seats  for  those 
whose  duties  lay  outside  the  account,  the  con- 
stable, chamberlains,  and  marshal,  and  for  the 
sheriffs  with  their  clerks.  The  arrangement  of 
the  seats  at  the  board  was  in  principle  this. 
The  head  of  the  table  was  occupied  by  the  chief 
officers  ;  ^  on  the  long  side  facing  the  room  were 
the  persons  in  charge  of  the  rolls  ;  opposite  to 
them  were  those  who  performed  the  reckoning 
with  counters  ;  and  at  the  foot  sat  the  sheriff 
whose  account  was  being  audited,  with  his  clerk. 
The  great  officers  of  the  Household  who  had  their 

^  A   breadth   of   five   feet  Custom  of  the  Constitution  ii. 

would  allow  room   for   only  (3rd  ed.,  Oxford  1907),  part  i. 

three    persons,    not    for    six  173  note  i.     The  others  sat 

as  is  shown  in  a  diagram  in  on  the  bench  projecting  below 

sir  W.  R.  Anson's  Law  and  the  table. 


V  THE  SEATS  AT  THE  BOARD  163 

places  at  the  board,  or  their  clerks  acting  for  them, 
together  with  two  personal  nominees  of  the  king,  are 
distinguished  as  the  maiores  or  the  barons,  to  whom 
the  decision  of  difficult  questions  was  entrusted. 

The  description  given  in  the  Dialogue  of  the 
session  of  the  Exchequer  is  very  well  known,  but 
I  must  not  for  that  reason  pass  it  over,  all  the  less 
since  it  has  not  always  been  correctly  understood. 
I  shall  however  abbreviate. 

1  First  and  foremost,  by  virtue  of  his  office,  there  sits 
and  presides  the  first  man  in  the  realm,  namely  the  chief 
justice.  With  him  sit  by  the  mere  command  of  the 
sovereign,  and  so  with  temporary  authority,  certain  who 
excel  in  greatness  and  discretion,  whether  they  be  of 
the  clergy  or  of  the  Court.  They  are  there  to  decide 
rights  and  to  determine  questions  that  arise.  For  the 
special  science  of  the  Exchequer  consists  not  in  accounts 
but  in  judgements  of  all  sorts.  For  when  a  sum  which 
is  demanded  is  set  out  and  the  sums  which  have  been 
spent  are  placed  below  it  for  comparison  with  it,  it  is 
easy  to  find  out  by  subtraction  whether  the  amount  is 
made  up  or  whether  anything  remains  over.  But  when 
a  complicated  enquiry  is  made  about  monies  which  come 
to  the  Treasury  in  various  ways  and  are  demanded  in 
sundry  manners,  and  are  not  required  of  the  sheriffs  in 
the  same  way,  it  is  to  some  a  grave  matter  to  decide 
whether  they  have  done  amiss  ;  and  for  this  cause 
the  science  concerning  such  points  is  called  the  greater 
science  of  the  Exchequer. 

After  this  preamble  bishop  Richard  goes  on  to 
speak  of  the  office  of  the  justiciar  as  the  president 

1  Dialogus  i.  4  p.  176. 


io4  THE  EXCHEQUER  BOARD  V 

of  the  board.  He  has  the  oversight  of  all  that 
is  done  either  in  the  lower  or  the  upper  Exchequer, 
and  all  duties  performed  there  are  ordered  at  his 
command.    And  he  has  this  special  right 

^  that  he  can  cause  the  writ  of  the  lord  king  to  be  drawn 
up  under  his  [sole]  witness,  in  order  that  any  sum  may 
be  delivered  out  of  the  Treasury  or  that  a  sum  may  be 
reckoned  to  a  man  which  is  authorized  to  be  so  reckoned 
by  the  king's  warrant ;  or  if  he  prefer,  he  may  issue  a  writ 
in  his  own  name  under  the  witness  of  others. 

That  is,  he  can  give  authority  for  issues  out  of  the 
Treasury  and  for  allowances  to  the  sheriff  for  what 
he  had  disbursed  in  the  king's  service.  The 
justiciar  sat  at  the  head  of  the  board,  that  is  at  the 
right-hand  end,  '  at  the  middle  not  of  the  bench,' 
because  that  ran  down  the  room,  '  but  of  the 
board.' 

On  his  left  sat  the  chancellor,  if  he  attended, 
a  man  '  without  whose  consent  or  counsel  nothing 
of  importance  is  done  or  ought  to  be  done '. 

2  To  him  it  belongs  to  keep  the  king's  seal,  which  is  in 
the  Treasury  and  departs  not  thence  except  when  by 
the  command  of  the  [chief]  justice  it  is  taken  by  the 
treasurer  or  a  chamberlain  up  to  the  Exchequer  to  execute 
the  business  of  the  Exchequer  alone.  When  this  is  done 
it  is  replaced  in  its  purse,  and  the  purse  is  sealed  by  the 
chancellor,  and  then  is  committed  to  the  treasurer's 
keeping. 

Elsewhere  however  it  is  explained  that  the  seal 
was  in  fact  kept  not  by  the  chancellor  personally 

1  Dialogus  i.  5  p.  177.  2  p^  j^g. 


y     THE  JUSTICIAR  AND  THE  CHANCELLOR  105 

but  by  his  deputy,  the  keeper  of  the  seal,  of 
whom  we  shall  hear  more  shortly.^  It  was  also 
by  means  of  a  deputy  that  he  had  charge  of 
*  the  roll  which  is  of  the  chancery ',  that  is,  of  the 
roll  known  as  the  chancellor's  roll,  which  was  a 
dupUcate  of  the  great  roll  of  the  treasurer.^ 

It  is  held  by  persons  of  authority  that  the  chancellor  is 
equally  bound  with  the  treasurer  for  all  that  is  written 
on  the  roll,  save  only  the  entry  of  what  is  received  in  the 
Treasury. 

The  treasury  officials  alone  can  tell  what  money 
has  been  paid  in  ;  but  the  chancellor  shares  their 
responsibility  for  the  correctness  of  the  account. 

He  does  not  indeed  dictate  what  the  treasurer  is  to 
enter  on  the  roll ;  but  if  he  makes  mistakes  he  or  his 
clerk  is  gently  to  reprove  the  treasurer  and  to  suggest  the 
proper  words. 

If  the  treasurer  persists  in  his  opinion,  the  matter 
is  brought  before  the  barons  for  their  judgement. 
On  the  chancellor's  left,  but  not  at  the  board, 
sit  the  constable,  the  two  chamberlains,  and  the 
marshal.  ^  Their  places  might  be  taken  by  others,  and 
there  might  be  more  people  on  the  bench.  These  are 
officials  who  had  nothing  to  do  with  writing  but 
only  with  the  mechanical  business  of  witnessing 
documents,  producing  writs  and  taUies,  and  taking 
charge  of  deUnquents.  The  constable  joins  with 
the  chief  justice  in  witnessing  writs  of  issue  and  of 

1  i.  15  p.  207 ;  see  below,  pp.  no  f .     2  Dialogus  i.  5  p.  179. 


io6  THE  EXCHEQUER  BOARD  v 

discharge,  '  for  in  all  writs  of  this  sort  it  is  required 
by  ancient  custom  that  there  should  be  two 
witnesses/  It  may  be  doubted  however  whether 
this  custom  was  observed.  The  earliest  writ  of 
issue  known  to  be  in  existence,  the  original 
of  which,  I  am  informed,  has  lately  been 
rediscovered  at  the  Public  Record  Office — 
it  was  known,  like  most  things,  to  Madox, 
who  printed  it  ^ — ^bears  the  witness  only  of  one 
person,  a  clerk  of  the  Chamber.^  Indeed  we  may 
take  it  that  the  presence  of  the  constable  at  the 
Exchequer  was  not  expected.  Bishop  Richard  has 
to  eke  out  his  description  of  his  duties  by  saying 
that  it  is  his  business,  when  the  king's  mercenary 
soldiers  come  to  the  Exchequer  for  their  pay, 
to  discharge  their  liveries  with  the  help  of  his  clerk 
and  of  the  marshal.  He  had  also  to  pay  the 
falconers  and  hunt-servants.  But  this  could  only 
be  at  the  Treasury,  for  at  the  upper  Exchequer 
there  were  no  dealings  with  money  but  only  with 
accounts.  It  is  added  that  in  these  duties  some 
one  else  might  take  his  place,  since  '  by  reason 
of  more  important  and  urgent  business  he  cannot 
easily  be  separated  from  the  king  '.    The  constable 

1  X.  13  p.  268  q.    This  writ,  2  William  of   Sainte  Mere 

as  the  Editors  of  the  Dialogus  I'Eglise  :      see    Eyton,     The 

note,   p.   182,   was  not   wit-  Court,  Household,  and  Itiner- 

nessed  at  the  Exchequer  and  ary  of  King  Henry  H,  pp.  284, 

must  accordingly  have  been  293,  295. 
issued  from  the  king's  Court. 


V    CONSTABLE,  CHAMBERLAINS,  MARSHAL    107 

is  in  fact  still  primarily  an  officer  of  the  Court ; 
his  nominal  position  at  the  Exchequer  is  a  survival 
of  the  time  when  the  Court  was  everything. 

Of  the  two  chamberlains  I  have  already  spoken 
in  connexion  with  the  Treasury  of  Receipt,  at 
which  their  employment  was  so  constant  that 
their  office  was  separated  from  that  of  the  master 
chamberlain  of  the  Household  and  they  were 
known  specially  as  chamberlains  at,  or  of,  the 
Exchequer.^  Closely  associated  as  they  were 
with  the  treasurer  they  did  not  sit  at  the  Exchequer 
board  itself :  '  the  treasurer  receives  the  accounts  for 
himself  and  for  them,  and  dictates  the  terms  of 
the  roll  in  accordance  with  the  sums  that  have 
been  paid/  ^ 

Next  the  chamberlains  was  the  marshal's  place. 

The  duty  of  the  marshal  is  to  set  apart  in  its  forel  the 
tallies  for  the  debts  which  the  sheriff  has  rendered  [that  is, 
of  the  tallies  which  served  as  vouchers  of  the  amount 
already  paid  by  him],  which  also  are  entered  on  the  roll, 
and  moreover  the  king's  writs  of  allowance  or  discharge 
or  grant  out  of  monies  for  which  the  sheriff  is  smnmoned 
[showing  the  sums  by  which  the  total  amount  due  from 
him  was  reduced].  The  name  of  the  county  to  which 
it  belongs  is  marked  on  the  forel,  and  the  sheriff  who 
makes  account  has  to  supply  the  marshal  with  it.  .  .  . 
And  if  a  debtor  does  not  satisfy  his  summons  and  is  to 
be  arrested,  he  is  handed  to  the  marshal  for  detention  ; 
and  when  the  Exchequer  breaks  up  for  the  day,  the  mar- 


1  Cf.  Round,  The  Commune  of  London,  pp.  81-85. 

2  Dialogus  i.  5  p.  180. 


io8  THE  EXCHEQUER  BOARD  v 

shal  sends  him,  if  he  pleases,  to  prison  for  public  custody  : 
but  he  is  not  to  be  chained  or  thrust  into  a  dungeon, 
but  kept  by  himself  above  ground. 

There  is  no  record  of  any  special  prison  arranged 
for  this  purpose.  As  late  as  the  time  of  Edward  I 
we  find  the  marshal  consigning  persons  to  the 
Fleet ;  ^  but  afterwards  he  had  a  prison  of  his  own, 
that  of  the  Marshalsea,  which  was  the  prison 
attached  to  the  palace  of  Westminster,  the  prison 
of  the  king's  bench.  If  the  delinquent  was  a 
knight  or  of  higher  rank,  he  was  not  to  be  im- 
prisoned.^ A  baron  must  take  oath  that  he  will 
not  depart  without  permission  beyond  the  bounds  ^ 
of  the  town  where  the  session  is  held ;  *  and 
when  the  Exchequer  of  the  term  is  over  he  is  to 
be  confined  in  a  safe  place  in  free  custody  until 
his  case  is  determined  by  the  barons.  A  knight 
is  '  freely  guarded,  not  in  the  prison  but  within 
the  bounds  of  the  prison  house,  under  oath  not 
to  go  away  thence  without  the  licence  of  the  king 
or  of  the  chief  justice  \^  When  the  sheriff's  account, 
it  is  added,  is  finished,  the  marshal  takes  oath  of 
him  in  public  that  on  his  conscience  he  has  made 
the  account  required  by  law.^ 

1  Madox  xxiv.  6  p.  728  q.  in  his  place,  he  is  liable  to 

2  Dialogus  i.  5  p.  181 ;   ii.  imprisonment    even    though 
21  pp.  240  f .  he  is  a  knight :  Dialogus  ii.  21 

3  See  the  Notes  to  the  Dia-  p.  241. 

logus,  p.  175.  5  ii,  21  p.  241. 

*  But  if  he  sends  some  one         ®  i.  5  p.  181. 


V  MARSHAL  AND  TALLY-CUTTER  109 

We  now  pass  to  the  second  bench  occupied  by 
those  who  sat  with  their  backs  to  the  larger  space 
of  the  room.  First  sat  the  chamberlains*  servant, 
either  a  clerk  or  layman,  who  cut  the  tallies.* 
His  duties  have  already  come  before  us  when  I 
described  the  way  in  which  the  tallies  were  prepared 
and  dealt  with.  He  had  to  adjust  the  sums  entered 
on  the  tallies  for  the  payment  of  the  farm  with  the 
sheriff's  other  outgoings,  and  to  make  the  counter- 
tallies.  When  he  had  checked  the  entries,  he 
handed  over  the  tallies  to  the  marshal  for  safe 
keeping. 

Next  to  the  tally-cutter  sat  one  or  more  persons 
to  watch  the  placing  of  the  counters  on  the 
board  and  possibly  to  take  turns  at  the  work. 
I  use  the  word  counters  because,  although 
the  current  pennies  were  generally  used,  they 
were  only  used  as  counters  ;  and  it  is  important 
to  bear  in  mind  that  at  the  Exchequer  no  money, 
as  money,  passed.  The  setting  out  of  the  coun- 
ters was  done  by  the  calculator,  who  held  no 
particular  office  :  ^  any  one  might  be  deputed  for 
the  purpose,  and  he  performed  his  task  secundum 
consuetum  cursum  scaccarii,  non  legibus  arismeticis, 

1  Down   to   modern   times  in  the  Roll  of  27  Henry  H, 

the  tally-cutter  was  the  sub-  p.  136. 

ordinate  of  the  chamberlains  2  jj^  is  not  to  be  con- 
in  the  Tally  Court.  He  seems  founded  with  the  computa- 
to  be  the  contratalliator  who  tores  or  tellers  of  money  at  the 
receives  wages  at  2d.  a  day  Receipt :   above,  p.  75. 


no  THE  EXCHEQUER  BOARD  v 

that  is  by  the  use  of  counters,  not  by  the  rules  of 
arithmetic.  He  sat  at  the  middle  of  the  table  so 
as  to  have  freedom  for  his  hand,  and,  as  the  sums 
of  money  to  be  accounted  for  were  read  out,  he 
placed  counters  in  the  proper  spaces.  Of  these 
there  were  seven,  the  lowest  for  pennies  being 
at  the  extreme  right,  next  came  shilUngs,  pounds, 
scores  of  pounds,  hundreds,  thousands,  and  finally 
ten  thousands.  The  calculator,  or  counter,  began 
by  setting  out  in  a  row  the  amount  required  from 
the  sheriff  who  was  in  attendance  ;  and  then  in 
lower  squares  the  monies  paid  into  the  Treasury 
or  disbursed  by  the  sheriff  by  the  king's  order. 
If  the  payment  was  by  tale  the  account  was  settled 
by  simple  subtraction  subject  to  a  uniform  deduction 
of  a  shilling  in  the  pound ;  but  if  the  farm  was  paid 
blank  the  reduced  value  certified  by  the  assay  was 
reckoned  net. 

On  the  left  of  the  calculator  there  was  room 
for  other  persons  if  required  ;  and  then,  in 
close  juxtaposition  to  the  accounting  sheriff,  at 
the  foot  of  the  table,  was  the  place  of  an 
official  of  high  position,  called  in  the  Dialogue 
the  clerk  who  is  over  the  writing  office ;  in 
the  Establishment  of  the  King's  House  he  bears 
the  title  of  master  of  the  writing  office  and  is 
ranked  immediately  below  the  chancellor.^  The 
holder  of  it  in  that  earlier  record  was  Robert  de 

1  See  above,  p.  96. 


V   CALCULATOR  AND  KEEPER  OF  THE  SEAL   iii 

Sigillo,  so  styled  because  he  was  keeper  of  the 
king*s  seal ;  ^  and  a  comparison  of  another  passage 
in  the  Dialogue  shows  that  the  clerk  of  the 
writing  office  was  also  the  '  bearer  '  of  the  king's 
seal.^  Probably  the  office  developed  into  that 
of  the  vice-chancellor  later  on  in  the  century.^ 
It  was  his  duty  to  provide  writers  for  the  roll 
of  chancery — that  is  for  what  we  know  as  the 
chancellor's  roll,  the  duphcate  of  the  pipe  roll — 
and  for  the  king's  writs  made  in  the  Exchequer 
and  for  summonses,  and  to  overlook  their  work.* 
In  other  words  he  was  in  charge  of  the  writing 
staff  of  the  chancellor,  but  was  not  immediately 
concerned  with  the  audit  of  accounts,  a  work 
which  the  chancellor  controlled  by  means  of  his 
clerk,  the  clericus  cancellarii. 

1  It   may   be  remembered  being  lawfully  used,  had  and 

that  the  keeper  of  the  great  ought  to  have,  use,  and  exe- 

seal  is  to  this  day  an  officer  cute  as  of  right  belonging  to  the 

distinct    from    that    of    the  office  of  the  lord  chancellor  of 

chancellor,  though  the    post  England  for  the  time  being  '. 

has  never  been  appointed  to  2  jn  i.  5  p.  184  the  clerk  has 

since  George  II,  and  that  it  to   find  clerks   ad  summoni- 

was  possible  for  the  two  to  Hones   conscribendas  :     in    p. 

coexist  until  the  statute  of  5  181  the  marshal  receives  the 

Elizabeth,  cap.  xviii,  declared  summonses  against  the  next 

that  he  had  *  the  same  and  term  of  the  Exchequer  a  latore 

like    place,    authority,    pre-  sigilli  regit  signatas.    This  was 

eminence,  jurisdiction,  execu-  obscured  in  the  earlier  editions 

tion  of  laws,   and  aU  other  by  the  misreading  latere. 

customs,    commodities,    and  ^  gge     Stubbs's     Constitu- 

advantages  as  the  lord  chan-  tional  History,  §  121  note, 

cellor  of  England  for  the  time  *  Dialogus  i.  5  p.  184. 


112  THE  EXCHEQUER  BOARD  v 

Bishop  Richard  now  returns  from  the  lower  side 
of  the  table  to  the  head  and  tells  us  who  sat  on 
the  president's  right  and  on  the  upper  side  of 
the  table.  The  seat  to  the  right  ^  was  occupied 
by  one  who  was  not  an  officer  of  the  Exchequer 
but  sat  there  by  special  order,  the  bishop  of 
Winchester,  about  whom  I  shall  speak  later  on. 
Then  on  the  upper  side  of  the  table  ^  were  ranged 
in  order  the  treasurer,  the  writer  of  his  roll,  the 
writer  of  the  chancellor's  roll,  the  chancellor's 
clerk,  and  the  clerk  of  the  constable's  office.  The 
treasurer  is  here  the  principal  person  :  he  has  to 
conduct  the  business  both  in  receiving  the  sheriff's 
accounts  and  in  the  writing  of  the  roll.  He  dictates 
the  terms  of  the  record,  from  which  it  is  taken 
down  in  the  other  rolls.  His  roll  has  to  be  abso- 
lutely accurate,  for 

3  it  is  of  such  authority  that  no  man  may  challenge  or 
alter  it,  unless  it  happen  that  the  error  is  so  manifest 
as  to  be  plain  to  all ;  and  even  then  it  must  not  be 
altered  except  by  the  common  counsel  of  all  the  barons, 
and  in  their  presence  while  the  Exchequer  is  still  en- 
during :  but  the  writing  of  the  roll  made  in  the  past 
year,  or  even  of  the  present  year  after  the  Exchequer  is 
closed,  no  man  may  alter  except  the  king. 

1  Dialogus  i.  5  pp.  178, 184.  is    that    where   the  counter 

2  In  i.  5  pp.  178, 189,  secun-  sits  ;  the  third,  where  the 
dae  sedis,  in  secundo  sedili,  is  rolls  are  written  ;  and  the 
an  obvious  mistake,  found  in  fourth,  that  occupied  by  the 
all  the  manuscripts,  for  ter-  sheriff. 

tiae.    The  head  of  the  table         ^  j^  ^  p^  13^, 
is  the  first  bench  >  the  second 


V  THE  TREASURER  AND  THE  ROLLS        113 

The  writer  of  the  roll,  known  in  later  times  as  the 
clerk  of  the  pipe,  wrote  the  great  roll,  the  great 
annual  roll,   which  we  call  the  pipe  roll.     This 
I  shall  describe  in  another  connexion.^     Side  by 
side  with  him  sat  the  chancellor's  writer,  after- 
wards styled  the  comptroller  of  the  pipe,  who  pro- 
duced an  exact  duplicate  of  the  roll  for  the  chan- 
cellor's   use.^     Each    of    them    received    5s.    at 
Michaelmas  term,  to  provide  skins  for  the  rolls 
and  for  the  summonses  and  receipts  of  the  lower 
Exchequer.^    The  chancellor's  writer  had  also  the 
duty  of  making  out  writs  of  issue  from  the  Treasury, 
and  writs  of  allowance  or  discharge,  but  only  of 
payments  or  allowances  authorized  by  the  barons 
while  the  Exchequer  was  sitting.     The  writs  here 
mentioned  fall  into  two  classes :   there  are  writs  of 
issue,  or  Liberate  ;   and  there  are  writs  of  allowance 
and  discharge,  or  Computate  and  Perdono.     Both 
were  made  out  by  the  chancellor's  writer  in  duplicate, 
and  the  counterwrits  were  kept  by  the  chancellor's 
clerk.     When  the   account  was  made,   the  writs 
themselves  had  to  be  produced  as  vouchers.    Then 
the  writs  of  Liberate  were  handed  to  the  treasurer 
and  chamberlains  ;  and  the  writs  of  Computate  and 
Perdono  were  placed  in  the  charge  of  the  marshal.* 
The  reason  for  this  distinction  is  the  following.    The 


^  Below,  pp.  150  ff.  9  Henry  H  to  3  William  IV. 

■^  The  chancellor's  rolls  are         ^  Dialogus  i.  5  p.  187. 
preserved  with  some  gaps  from         *  Ibid.  i.  6  p.  188. 

1376  I 


114  THE  EXCHEQUER  BOARD  v 

writs  of  Liberate  authorized  the  payment  of  money 
from  the  Treasury  :  it  was  necessary  therefore  that 
the  treasurer  and  chamberlains  should  preserve  the 
writs  as  evidence  of  issue  when  their  turn  came  to 
be  audited.^  The  writs  of  Computate  and  Perdono 
on  the  other  hand  had  done  their  work,  which 
involved  no  payment  of  money  but  was  only  a  matter 
of  account ;  consequently  it  was  sufficient  that  the 
marshal  should  take  charge  of  them  as  he  did  of 
the  tallies.  The  chancellor's  writer  also  wrote  the 
summonses  for  the  ensuing  term,  afterwards  known 
as  the  writs  of  summons  of  the  pipe. 

Just  as  the  treasurer  overlooked  the  work 
of  his  writer  sitting  next  him,  so  the  chancellor's 
writer  was  overlooked  by  his  neighbour  on  his 
right  hand,  the  chancellor's  clerk.  But  he  had 
a  much  more  important  duty  in  checking  the 
sheriff's  account. 

2  He  examines  carefully  the  roll  of  the  preceding  year 
until  the  sheriff  has  made  satisfaction  for  the  debts  which 
are  recorded  in  it  and  for  which  he  is  summoned.  More- 
over, when  the  sheriff  sits  at  the  account,  after  the 
sums  appointed  in  his  county  have  been  reckoned  up  and 
set  in  writing,  the  chancellor's  clerk  receives  from  him 
his  writ  of  summons,  with  the  king's  seal  attached,  and 
demands  of  him  the  debts  entered  upon  it,  calling  out 
*  Render  for  this  so  much,  and  for  that  so  much  '.  When 
the  debts  are  satisfied  in  full,  he  cancels  them  [on  the  writ] 
by  drawing  a  line  through  them,  so  as  to  distinguish 
between  what  has  been  paid  and  what  remains  to  be  paid. 

^  See  below,  p.  190.  ^  Dialogus  i.  6  p.  189. 


V  THE  CHANCELLOR'S  CLERK  115 

He  also  keeps  the  counterwrits  of  what  is  done  at  the 
Exchequer.  He  corrects  and  seals  the  summonses,  and 
has  infinite  labour,  chiefest  after  the  treasurer. 

The  chancellor's  clerk  was  indeed  a  very  impor- 
tant official,  and  as  the  chancellor  was  usually 
absent  from  the  board,  he  rose  to  be  a  very  great 
man.  In  the  thirteenth  century  ^  he  acquired  the 
title  of  chancellor  of  the  Exchequer  and  in  course 
of  time  came  to  be  the  principal,  and  finally  the 
sole,  minister  of  the  crown  in  the  financial  depart- 
ment. Yet  to  this  day,  once  in  the  year  he  puts 
on  the  gown  of  a  baron  of  the  Exchequer  when 
he  prepares  the  list  of  persons  from  whom  the 
high  sheriffs  of  the  counties  are  to  be  '  pricked '  by 
the  sovereign. 

Last  on  this  bench  was  the  seat  of  the  constable's 
clerk,  but  generally  some  one  else  took  his  place, 
for  his  only  business  at  the  Exchequer  was  to  bring 
the  counterwrits  of  those  made  in  the  king's  Court 
into  the  Exchequer  at  the  terms  of  the  Exchequer, 
in  order  to  verify  writs  of  Court  which  might  be 
produced  there.^ 

The  fourth  bench,  at  the  foot  of  the  table,  like 
that  at  the  head,  extended  down  into  the  room  ; 
it  was  the  sheriffs'  bench,  and  besides  the  sheriff 
and  his  clerk  who  actually  sat  at  the  board  there 
were  others  waiting  in  attendance  until  they  should 

1  Certainly    by    the    32nd         2  Dialogus  i.  5  p.  178;    6 
year    of    Henry    HI ;     see     p.  189. 
Madox,  xxi.  3  p.  580. 

I  2 


ii6  THE  EXCHEQUER  BOARD  v 

be  called  upon  to  make  account.^  But  beyond 
these,  immediately  facing  the  bishop  of  Winchester, 
sat  another  confidential  person  who  held  no  office. 
This  was  Thomas  le  Brun  or  Brown,  of  whom  I 
shall  speak  in  a  moment.  He  too  had  a  writer  who 
kept  a  roll,  but  as  there  was  not  room  on  the 
writers'  bench  for  him  he  had  a  raised  seat  behind 
the  treasurer's  writer,  from  which  he  could  look 
over  the  roll  and  take  down  what  he  required. 

1  now  come  to  the  two  persons  who  attended 
the  board  and  ranked  as  barons  not  by  virtue 
of  any  office  they  held  but  by  special  order  of  the 
king  (ex  novella  constitutione)}  It  will  be  noticed 
that  they  occupied  corresponding  seats  at  the 
head  and  foot  of  the  table  so  that  they  could  keep 
an  eye  upon  the  record  which  was  being  entered 
on  the  rolls.  Of  these  two  men  one,  Richard  of 
Ilchester  sat  on  the  justiciar's  right,  and  if,  as 
probably  became  more  and  more  the  general  rule, 
both  justiciar  and  chancellor  were  absent,  he  sat 

^  In  ii.  4  p.  220  it  is  said  of   the    fact    that    both    the 

that   all  the  sheriffs   except  bishop    of    Winchester    and 

the  actual   accountant   were  Thomas  Brown  are  evidently 

excluded  ;   but  in  i.  5  p.  178  included  in  i.  6  p.  190  among 

they  are  named  in  the  plural,  those  qui  ad  mains  scaccarium 

Probably  those  who  sat  below  ex  officio  resident.    The  king's 

the  board  were  deemed  not  to  command  made  their  attend- 

be  technically  present.  ance  an  officium,  but  they  held 

2  I  incline  to  the  reading  no  specific  office.  The  Oxford 
of  the  Black  Book,  non  ex  edition  omits  non ;  see  the 
officio,  in  i.  5  p.  178,  in  spite  Notes,  p.  173. 


V  RICHARD  OF  ILCHESTER  117 

alone  at  the  head  of  the  board.  In  any  case  his 
position  between  the  president  and  the  treasurer 
was  a  very  important  one.^  Richard  is  first  found 
as  a  writer  of  the  court  {scriptor  curiae)  between 
1156  and  1162.^  He  was  then  rewarded  by  the 
archdeaconry  of  Poitiers,  which  did  not  as  a 
matter  of  fact  interfere  with  his  duties  in  England. 
In  1 165  he  sat  among  the  barons  ^  at  the  Exchequer. 
He  was  repeatedly  justice  in  eyre,  and  in  1173 
was  made  bishop  of  Winchester  and  in  1176  jus- 
ticiar of  Normandy.  He  was  one  of  Henry  IFs  most 
trusted  ministers  and  was  often  employed  on  diplo- 
matic missions.  It  is  in  connexion  with  him  that  the 
justices'  roll  first  appears,  audit  has  been  suggested* 
that  he  introduced  the  practice  of  enroUing  their 
proceedings.     In  the  Dialogue  we  read  that 

^  before  his  promotion,  when  he  served  in  a  somewhat 

^  Sir  W.  R.  Anson,  Law  and  among  which  is  that  of  arch- 
Custom  of  the  Constitution,  deacon  Richard.  Part  of  the 
ii.  part  i.  173  note,  places  him  text  is  quoted  by  Madox  in 
'  at  right  angles  to  the  justi-  the  dissertation  prefixed  to 
ciar  ' ;  but  the  description  in  his  Formulare  Anglicanum, 
the  Dialogue,  i.  5  pp.  178  and  1702,  p.  xix,  from  the  original 
184,  is  clear.  among    the    muniments    of 

2  See  Miss  Norgate's  article  Westminster  Abbey.  Richard 
in  the  Dictionary  of  National  appears  among  the  barons  in 
Biography,  xlviii.  I94£f.,where  1169,  ibid.,  no.  ccxci.  p.  179 : 
full  references  are  given.  cf.  Eyton,  p.  130. 

3  This  word  is  not  used ;  *  gy  Miss  Norgate,  ubi 
but   the   phrase   assidentihus  supra,  p.  195^. 

iustictis  regis  seems  to  refer         ^  Dialogus  i.  5  p.  184. 
to    the    first    three    names, 


ii8  THE  EXCHEQUER  BOARD  v 

lower  place  in  the  king's  Court,  his  trustworthiness  and 
industry  made  him  indispensable  to  the  king's  affairs, 
and  he  was  alert  and  businesslike  in  reckonings  and  in  the 
writing  of  rolls  and  writs.  He  was  therefore  given  a  seat 
beside  the  treasurer,  in  order  that  with  him  he  might 
overlook  the  writing  of  the  roll  and  all  such  matters. 
For  the  treasurer  is  distracted  with  so  many  and  great 
cares  and  anxieties  that  it  is  excusable  for  him  sometimes 
to  fall  asleep  over  his  work. 

At  the  opposite  end  of  the  table  was  master 
Thomas  Brown,  who  had  had  a  career  in  Sicily 
before  he  returned  to  his  native  country.  It  is 
possible  that  he  went  out  with  Robert  of  Selby 
who  became  chancellor  of  Sicily,  and  that  a  charter 
was  given  '  by  the  hand  of  master  Thomas  the 
king's  chaplain  *  at  so  early  a  date  as  1137.^  He 
was  certainly  a  member  of  the  king's  Court  in 
1143,  and  in  1149  is  found  engaged  in  the  diwan 
or  financial  department  of  the  administration. 
One  may  read  his  name  in  Greek  and  in  Arabic 
in  Sicilian  documents.^  According  to  the  Dialogue  ^ 
he  was  compelled  to  leave  Sicily  on  the  death  of 
Roger  II  in  1154  and  was  invited  by  the  English 
king  to  enter  his  service.  The  statement  here 
made  that  '  he  was  a  great  man  in  the  Court  of 
the  great  Sicilian  king  and  almost  first  in  the 

1  For  this  and  what  follows  2  ^^^^  jjliJl,  /xayio-rpo  ©w/xS 

see  Mr.  Haskins's  paper   on  rov  Bpovvov :  S.  Cusa,  I  Diplomi 

England   and   Sicily    in    the  Greci  ed   Arabi  di   Sicilia,  i 

twelfth  Century,  in  the  Eng-  (Palermo  1868)  pp.  30,  313. 

lish   Historical  Review,  xxvi  ^  i.  6  p.  190. 
(1911)  439  ff. 


V  THOMAS  BROWN  119 

king's  counsels '  may  be  exaggerated ;  but  the 
last  phrase,  in  regis  secretis  pene  praecipuus,  very 
likely  indicates  that  he  held  nearly  the  highest 
place  in  the  fiscal  department  known  as  the 
duana  de  secretis}  From  1158  there  are  signs  of 
his  being  in  the  king's  employment ;  from  1160 
to  his  death  in  1180  he  was  in  the  receipt  of  5d. 
a  day  from  the  farm  of  Hereford,  the  regular 
stipend  of  a  clerk ;  and  in  some  years  he  had  in 
addition  5s.  a  day  from  Essex  and  Hertfordshire, 
the  same  amount  as  the  vice-chancellor.  More- 
over from  1165,  if  not  earlier,  he  was  the  king's 
almoner,  and  held  this  post  until  at  least  1177. 
He  was  also  a  landed  man,  with  a  house  at  Win- 
chester and  four  houses  near  Hereford.^ 

In  these  two  persons,  bishop  Richard  of  Win- 
chester and  master  Thomas  Brown,  I  have  long 
been  accustomed  to  see  the  origin  of  the  two 
remembrancers  who  first  appear  by  name  under 
Henry  IH.^    The  position  of  each  at  the  board 


1  Cf.  Haskins,  p.  441  n.  49.  out  the  distinctive  titles  of 

2  Notes  to  the  Dialogus,  king's  and  treasurer's  remem- 
p.  173  ;  Haskins,  pp.  442  f.  brancer.  In  the  Liberate  roll 
As  there  appear  to  have  been  of  14  Edward  I,  m.  3,  a  writ 
more  than  one  almoner,  I  is  addressed  Nicholao  de  Ca- 
doubt  whether  the  appoint-  stello  uno  rememoratorum  scac- 
ment  of  Roger  the  Templar  in  carii  nostri  ,  .  .  et  magtstro 
1177  necessarily  involves,  as  Odont  de  Westmtnstre  alteri 
Mr.  Haskins  holds,  the  super-  rememoratorum  eiusdem  scac- 
session  of  Thomas  Brown.  carii  nostri  :    Madox,  xxiv.  i 

3  The  two  were  long  with-  p.    714 1,     The    rememoraiar 


120  THE  EXCHEQUER  BOARD  v 

enabled  him,  as  I  have  said,  to  keep  an  eye  on  the 
writing  of  the  roll ;  and  Thomas  Brown  had 
a  clerk  who  wrote  a  roll  himself.  The  nature  of 
this  roll  has  been,  I  think,  a  little  misunderstood. 
It  has  been  suggested  that  it  was  an  accurate 
copy  of  the  rolls  kept  by  the  treasurer  and  chan- 
cellor,^ but  the  statement  in  the  Dialogue  is  that 
the  clerk  looks  over  the  treasurer's  writer  '  and 
takes  from  him  what  he  requires  *  {et  ab  ipso  quod 
oportet  excipiat^).  This  is  not  the  way  in  which 
to  describe  '  an  accurate  copy '.  It  is  quite  true 
that  we  are  afterwards  told  that  if  an  error  is 
made  by  Thomas  Brown's  clerk  in  excipiendo, 
it  will  be  easy  to  correct  it  while  the  rolls  are 
revised  by  making  a  comparison  of  all  three  ;  but 
it  does  not  follow  from  this  that  the  third  roll  con- 
tained everything  that  was  written  in  the  other 
two.  In  another  passage  of  the  Dialogue  this 
third  roll  is  said  to  contain  '  the  rights  of  the 
kingdom  and  the  secrets  of  the  king '  (regni  iura 
regisque  secreta),^  and  this  expresses,  if  perhaps 
in  an  unnecessarily  grandiose  style,  very  nearly 
what  the  remembrancers  of  later  times  wrote  in  their 
memoranda  rolls  :  they  recorded  the  sums  due  to 
the  crown  to  make  certain  that  they  were  not 

thesaurarii  is  cited  from  the         ^  Introduction  to  the  Dia- 
Lord  Treasurer's  Memoranda     logus,   p.   27  ;    Haskins,  ubi 
Roll  of  26  and  27  Edward  I :     supra,  p.  443  note  61. 
ibid.,  0.  ^  i.S  p.  179. 

3  i.  6  p.  191. 


V  THE  REMEMBRANCERS  121 

omitted  by  the  treasurer,  they  noted  business 
adjourned  at  the  Exchequer,  and  a  variety  of 
incidental  matters. 

I  do  not  for  a  moment  suppose  that  the  re- 
membrancers, if  such  I  may  call  them,  were  in 
Henry  IPs  time  the  important  controllers  of  the 
revenue  department  which  they  became  after- 
wards. The  early  rolls  of  the  reign  of  Henry  HI 
indicate  that  their  work  was  to  note  the  excep- 
tion rather  than  to  record  the  rule.  But  it  is 
evident  that  they  cannot  have  been  appointed  origi- 
nally at  the  beginning  of  Henry  IITs  reign,  and 
yet  it  is  officially  stated  that  their  memoranda 
rolls  begin  with  his  first  year.^  Now  there  is  hardly 
a  year  in  the  history  of  England  in  which  it 
was  less  likely  for  a  new  administrative  arrange- 
ment to  be  set  up.  Almost  eleven  months  of  it 
were  occupied  by  civil  war  ;  the  king  was  a  child, 
and  his  supporters  had  all  their  powers  engaged 
in  the  task  of  holding  the  throne  for  him.  It 
is  inconceivable  that  between  October  1216  and 

1  Twentieth  Report  of  the  year  of  Henry  HI.    I  do  not 

Deputy-Keeper  of  the  Public  understand    the     statement 

Records  (1859),  pp.  41,  62  ;  made  in  the  Appendix  to  the 

S.  R.  Scargill-Bird,  Guide  to  General  Report  of  his  Majesty's 

the  various  Classes  of  Docu-  Commission    on    the    Public 

ments  preserved  in  the  Public  Records  (1837),  P-  ^Q^*  that 

Record  Office  (3rd  ed.,  1908),  memoranda  rolls  of  the  lord 

pp.  159  f .    I  am  bound  to  add  treasurer's  remembrancer  ex- 

that  I  have  not  been  able  to  ist  for  the  ist  and  loth  years 

find  any  of  these  rolls  in  the  of  John. 
Office  earlier  than  the   2nd 


122  THE  EXCHEQUER  BOARD  v 

Michaelmas  1217  Henry's  ministers  should  have 
estabHshed  a  new  system  of  financial  control,  which 
after  all  in  the  beginning  did  not  amount  to 
very  much.  More  than  this,  fragments  are  pre- 
served of  a  nature  analogous  to  the  contents 
of  the  remembrancers'  rolls  of  a  date  prior  to  the 
reign  of  John,^  and  one  of  them  appears  to  belong 
to  the  early  years  of  Henry  II.  If  this  be  so,  there 
can  be  no  a  priori  objection  to  our  tracing  their 
origin  to  the  two  confidential  officers  mentioned  in 
the  Dialogue.  The  only  difficulty  is  that  no  one  has 
been  discovered  who  succeeded  Thomas  Brown.  I 
am  not  sure  that  a  closer  study  of  the  pipe  rolls  may 
not  lead  to  a  probable  conjecture.  But  I  would 
point  out  that  the  pipe  rolls  say  nothing  about 
the  services  performed  by  Thomas  Brown  ;  they 
only  tell  us  what  wages  he  received  and  what 
lands  he  held.  Did  we  not  possess  the  statement 
in  the  Dialogue  we  should  have  never  known  that 
he  held  a  responsible  place  at  the  Exchequer. 

These  grants  of  land  remind  me  to  say  a  few 
words  as  to  the  manner  in  which  the  various  officers 
of  the  Exchequer  were  paid.  I  have  mentioned  the 
daily  wages  of  some  of  them  and  the  perquisites 
recorded  in  the  Establishment  of  the  King's  House- 
hold. But  these  were  not  the  only  emoluments 
which  they  received.    To  speak  generally  it  would 

1  They  are  preserved  among  the  Miscellanea  of  the  Ex- 
chequer. 


V  EMOLUMENTS  OF  OFFICIALS  123 

appear  that  the  great  officers  of  state  held  lands 
in  fee  attached  to  their  offices,  and  their  deputies 
held  lands  in  serjeanty.^  The  officers  of  the  assay 
likewise  held  lands  in  serjeanty.^  The  clerks  were 
rewarded  by  ecclesiastical  benefices.  Thus  Richard 
the  son  of  Nigel,  the  treasurer,  was  archdeacon, 
canon,  and  dean  before  he  was  made  bishop  of 
London  in  1189.  Church  preferment  was  indeed 
throughout  the  middle  ages  the  usual  way  of 
paying  civil  servants  who  were  in  orders.  But 
they  also  were  holders  of  land.  This  is  shown  in 
a  remarkable  way  in  the  case  of  several  writers 
(scribae)  under  Henry  I.  As  they  were  writers  we 
may  assume  them  to  have  been  clergymen,  and 
their  duties  were  analogous  to  those  of  the  modern 
civil  service  clerk.  One  of  them,  Gisulf,  had  a 
house  at  Winchester  and  held  land  in  Cornwall 
early  in  the  reign.  Another,  Bernard,  who  was  of 
EngUsh  origin,  had  five  pieces  of  property  in  Corn- 
wall and  one  in  Surrey  :  ^  he  succeeded  to  Gisulf*s 
house  at  Winchester,  which,  I  take  it,  was  an 
official  residence  ;  *  it  had  previously  belonged  to 
Anselm  the  clerk.    Bernard  also  succeeded  to  land 


1  See  Round,  The  King's  lish  Historical  Review,  xxvi 
Serjeants,  pp.  47  f.  (iQn)  724-727. 

2  Introduction  to  the  Dia-  3  See  Mr.  Round's  paper  on 
logus,  pp.  22  f.  For  the  Bernard  the  King's  Scribe, 
weigher's  serjeanty  see   Mr.  ibid,  xiv.,  417  ff. 

Round's  paper  on TheWeigher  *  Ibid.,  p.  422:    cf.  Liber 

of  the  Exchequer,  in  the  Eng-  Winton.,  p.  555. 


124  THE  EXCHEQUER  BOARD  v 

formerly  held  by  Gisulf  in  Cornwall.^  Besides  these 
properties  he  had  inherited  land,  but  the  particular 
point  to  which  I  would  call  attention  is  not  that 
these  writers  were  men  of  substance  but  that  their 
official  position  furnished  them  with  houses  and 
lands:    Bernard  had  a  squire  in  attendance.^ 

The  chamberlain's  clerk  too  is  found  to  be  a  man 
of  property.  Thurstin,  who  was  clerk  to  William  of 
Pont  de  TArche,  was  granted  lands  by  Henry  I  at 
Farringdon  in  Hampshire  and  at  Bosham  in  Sussex ; 
he  also  received  licence  to  keep  hounds  for  taking 
hares  and  foxes  ;  and  he  had  houses  at  Winchester. 
Under  Henry  H  he  rose  to  be  sheriff  of  Hampshire,  an 
office  in  which  he  was  succeeded  by  his  son  Richard. 
That  Richard  was  one  of  the  sheriffs  deprived  after 
the  inquest  of  sheriffs  in  1170  shows  that  it  was  not 
only  the  local  magnates  who  were  deemed  to  have 
given  cause  for  complaint.^  Even  the  Serjeants  of 
the  king's  chapel  held  land,  though  we  cannot  prove 
that  their  holding  was  connected  with  their  employ- 
ment. Two  of  them,  Buistard  and  Curteis,  who 
witness  a  deed  in  a  chartulary  of  Merton  priory,* 
appear  in  the  roll  of  1130  as  holders  of  a  hide  in 
Buckinghamshire^  and  of  five  hides  in  Warwick- 
shire.^ 

1  Round,  ubi  supra,  p.  418.  (1903)  59-63. 

2  Ibid.,  p.  420.  4  Round,    in    the    English 

3  Seeforall  this  Mr.  Round's  Historical  Review,  xiv.  p.  423. 
paper  on  The  Rise  of  the  ^  Roll  of  31  Henry  I,  p.  102. 
Pophams,  in  The  Ancestor,  vii  ^  Ibid.,  pp.  107,  108. 


V  PRIVILEGES  OF  OFFICIALS  .  125 

Besides  these  emoluments  the  officers  of  the  Ex- 
chequer enjoyed  a  number  of  privileges  and  exemp- 
tions. They  could  not  be  impleaded  during  the  time 
of  session  ;  they  were  protected  from  insult ;  they 
paid  nothing  by  way  of  customs.^  What  was  far  more 
important,  they  were  free  from  aU  the  great  land 
taxes.  When  the  itinerant  justices  imposed  a  common 
assize  ^  on  the  hides  of  the  county,  the  lands  of  those 
who  held  office  at  the  Exchequer — not  merely  their 
demesne  but  all  their  fiefs — were  exempt.  They 
were  also  free  from  the  fine  charged  upon  the  hundred 
for  murder  where  the  criminal  was  not  discovered 
(murdrum)  :  they  paid  no  Danegeld  ^  and  no  scutage.! 
The  perdonae  or  discharges  entered  on  their  account 
on  the  rolls  are  of  remarkable  interest,  because  from 
them  it  is  possible  to  identify  the  lands  held  by 
each  officer  according  to  the  number  of  hides  which 
he  possessed  in  each  hundred  (for  the  murdrum)  and 
each  county  (for  Danegeld),  and  by  the  computation 
of  their  knight's  fees  (for  scutage).  Bishop  Richard 
tells  us  that  he  had  heard  from  his  father  Nigel  that  the 
exemption  was  for  a  time  withdrawn  under  Henry  I, 
but  that  the  king  afterwards  decided  that  the  loss 
of  revenue  involved  by  it  was  small  in  consideration 

1  Dialogus  i.  8  p.  197.  Notes  to  the  Dialogus,  p.  190. 

2  This  is  sometimes  the  ^  Danegeld  was  not  levied 
donum  comitaius,  sometimes  after  the  8th  year  of  Henry  II, 
an  assessment  .  distributed  but  bishop  Richard  could  not 
over  the  county  in  com-  know  that  it  would  not  be 
mutation    for    amercements  again  imposed. 

and  other  defaults.     See  the         *  Dialogus  i.  8  p.  198. 


126  THE  EXCHEQUER  BOARD  v 

of  the  great  burthen  ^  of  office,  and  issued  a  writ 
declaring  those  who  sat  at  the  Exchequer  for  ever 
free  from  these  taxes.  Hence  the  discharges  were 
constantly  entered  per  breve  regis,  although  there  was 
in  fact  no  special  writ  issued  in  each  case.^ 

To  conclude  this  part  of  our  subject,  the  general 
impression  which  we  derive  from  the  description 
given  of  the  board  of  Exchequer  is  that,  while  it 
retained  its  character  as  a  meeting  of  the  great 
officers  of  the  king's  Court,  yet  this  theory  was 
already  breaking  down  under  the  stress  of  a  more 
fully  organized  system  of  administration.  The 
chancellor,  the  constable,  and  the  keeper  of  the 
seal  would  probably  not  be  seen  there.  The  clerks 
or  as  we  should  say,  the  permanent  officials,  take 
their  place.  They  were  better  versed  in  the  details 
of  finance  than  their  chiefs,  and  there  was  no 
reason  why  these  should  attend  unless  they  were 
called  in  to  act  in  a  judicial  capacity,  when  difficult 
points  arose  for  settlement.  Thus  insensibly  the 
theory  of  a  royal  Court  was  changed  into  the 
reality  of  a  committee  of  skilled  officials,  rein- 
forced by  the  king's  personal  representatives,  the 
remembrancers,  who  supervised  the  rendering  and 
the  audit  of  the  sheriffs'  accounts. 

1  I  venture  to  read  oneris     logus,  i.  8  p.  200. 
in  place  of  honoris  in  the  Dia-         ^  ibid.,  pp.  199  f. 


VI 

THE  SHERIFF'S  ACCOUNT 

The  person  who  rendered  his  account  at  the 
Exchequer  I  call  for  convenience  the  sheriff, 
because  his  account  comprises  by  far  the  greater 
part  of  what  is  entered  on  the  great  roll  of  the 
year  known  as  the  pipe  roll.  But  the  sheriffs  werel 
not  the  only  accountants,  to  use  the  technical 
expression,  at  the  Exchequer.  Besides  them  there 
were  the  stewards  and  bailiffs  of  honours,  thej 
bailiffs  and  reeves  of  towns^There  were  guardians 
(custodes)  of  the  temporalities  of  vacant  bishoprics 
and  abbacies,  and  there  were  guardians  of  escheated 
baronies  and  other  fiefs.  Guilds  of  craftsmen  too 
paid  their  yearly  licence  duty.  Hence  bishop 
Richard  is  careful  to  specify  '  the  sheriff  or  guardian 
or  whatever  person  sits  at  the  account '}  It  may 
however  be  presumed,  even  when  it  is  not  stated, 
that  the  sheriff  acted  on  behalf  of  most  of  the 
smaller  people  from  whom  an  account  was  due. 

The  mode  of  payment  differed  according  as  it 
was  a  normal  yearly  render  or  was  something  out 
of  the  ordinary  course.  In  the  latter  case,  when 
for  instance  the  temporalities  of  a  see  were  seized 
into  the  king's  hand,  the  accountant  was  merely 

1  Dialogus,  i.  5  p.  181 ;  cf.  Sheriffs,  1170,  in  Stubbs's 
ii.    27    p.   245  ;     Inquest    of     Select  Charters,  p.  148. 


128  THE  SHERIFF'S  ACCOUNT  vi 

the  agent ;  he  had  to  account  in  detail  for  every 
penny  which  he  received  from  the  estates.  Some- 
times the  county  itself  was  held  in  wardship 
(in  custodia).  But  normally  the  sheriff  or  bailiff, 
as  the  rent-collector  of  the  king's  manors  within 
his  bailiwick,  did  not  pay  into  the  Treasury  the 
rents  as  he  received  them  :  he  paid  instead  a 
composition  or  lump  sum ;  in  other  words,  he 
farmed  the  manors.  The  amount  for  which  he 
was  responsible  is  called  the  sheriff's  farm.  It  is 
common  to  speak  as  though  this  farm  included 
all  the  royal  rights  in  the  county  ;  and  this  is  so 
far  correct  that  there  are  a  few  sources  of  revenue, 
such  as  the  proceeds  of  the  local  courts,  independent 
of  the  king's  manors  which  made  part  of  the  farm. 
But  they  formed  a  very  small  element  in  it,  and 
in  the  interest  of  clearness  may  be  best  disregarded, 
rfhe  sheriff  received  many  other  things,  the  receipts 
for  encroachments,  the  profits  of  the  royal  justice, 
and  the  like ;  he  collected  great  levies,  Danegeld, 
scutage,  and  aids  :  for  all  these  he  must  render 
account,  but  he  accounts  for  each  item  separately ; 
Ithey  are  no  part  of  his  farm. 

It  is  important  to  bear  in  mind  this  distinction 
between  the  farm  and  the  account  as  a  whole, 
and  the  limitation  of  the  primary  charge  on  the 
roll.  It  was  a  matter  between  the  sheriff  and  the 
crown,  and  no  question  arose  as  to  the  way  in 
which  he  exacted  from  the  tenants  the  sums  for 
which  he  paid  his  composition.     Only  on  a  special 


VI  THE  SHERIFF'S  FARM  129 

occasion  did  Henry  II  go  behind  the  accounts 
presented  at  the  Exchequer.  This  was  in  1170 
when  he  returned  to  England  after  an  absence 
of  four  years.  Then  by  the  Inquest  of  Sheriffs^ 
he  ordered  a  strict  examination  not  of  the  monies 
due  to  the  crown  but  of  the  actual  sums  which 
the  sheriffs,  bailiffs,  holders  of  franchises,  and 
holders  of  other  bailiwicks  in  wardship  had  received 
since  the  king's  departure  from  England.^  But 
ordinarily  the  sheriff  was  charged  with  his  farm, 
and  no  further  questions  were  asked  on  this  head.     , 

The  amount  of  the  farm  may  be  stated  as  the 
yearly  value  of  the  king's  manors  in  the  shire  or 
other  bailiwick  less  the  costs  of  collection.  (TTiat 
however  the  profit  earned  by  the  sheriff  was 
considerably  in  excess  of  this  margin  may  be 
inferred  from  the  heavy  sums  which  were  paid  by__ 
him  for  obtaining  his  office.^  But  that  matter 
does  not  concern  us  here.  AU  we  have  to  con- 
sider is  the  amount  for  which  he  was  charged  at 
the  Exchequer,  and  for  this  I  confine  myself  to 
the  evidence  which  we  possess  for  the  reign  of 
Henry  II.  The  single  roll  which  is  preserved  from 
the  time  of  his  grandfather  is  an  invaluable  record 

1  Inquest  of  Sheriffs,  i-iv.  Geoffrey  of  York  in  1194  of 
pp.  148  f.  Mr.  Round  has  £2000  and  a  yearly  rent  of 
commented  on  the  importance  100  marks  for  the  shrievalty 
of  clause  iii.  in  The  Commune  of  Yorkshire :  Roger  Howden, 
of  London,  pp.  128  f.  Chronica,  iii.  241.    The  ^^2000 

2  The  most  famous  instance  however  were  still  unpaid  in 
is    the   offer   by   archbishop  1200 :   ibid.  iv.  140. 

1376  K 


-^ 


130  THE  SHERIFF'S  ACCOUNT  vi 

of  the  financial  procedure  of  1130,  but  it  has 
a  number  of  membranes  missing  and  moreover 
it  is  isolated.  It  is  only  from  a  series  of  rolls 
that  we  can  learn  what  was  the  regular  payment 
required ;  and  for  such  a  series  we  have  to  wait 
until  the  second  year  of  Henry  II. 

Before  however  speaking  of  these  rolls  in  detail, 
I  must  explain  that  in  the  twelfth  century  they 
(gever    mention    the    amount    of    the    farnD     In 
Normandy  the  earliest  known  roll  of  the  Exchequer, 
belonging  to  the  year  1180,^  introduces  each  section 
by  a  definite  statement  of  the  total  amount  due ; 
Ibut  this  convenient  practice  was  not  adopted  in 
England  until  William  of  Ely  became  treasurer  in 
the  eighth  year  of  Richard  I.    Down  to  that  time 
the  sum  was  not  disclosed  at  the  board  of  Ex- 
chequer, and  was  only  produced  after  the  sheriff  had 
accounted  for  his  outgoings.     Alexander  Swerford 
thought  that  it  was  kept  secret  ut  ignorarent  vice- 
comites  super  quo  deberent  respondere?    But  in  fact 
the  sheriff  was  summoned  at  Easter  to  pay  in 
a  definite  sum  of  money,  which  was  the  half  of  his 
farm  ;  ^   and  the  reason  why  the  amount  was  not 
inserted  in  the  roll  until  the  close  of  the  Michaelmas 
paudit  was  in  order  that  there  should  be  no  risk  of 
\Jiaving  to  correct   and  erase  the  figures  if  any 

1  Printed     by     Stapleton,  on  p.  236,  but  it  is  not  pre- 

Magni  Rotuli  Scaccarii  Nor-  served, 

manniae,  i  (1840).     A  roll  of  ^  Red  Book  p.  659. 

1176  is  cited  in  that  volume  ^  Dialogus  ii.  2  p.  213. 


VI  THE  SUM  OF  THE  FARM  131 

mistake  was  made  in  reckoning  up  the  deductions.^ 
Thus  until  the  end  of  the  twelfth  century  the  gross 
amount  of  the  farm  was  never  entered ;   but  only 
the  balance  between  the  sums  paid  in  by  the  sheriff 
added  to  his  outgoings,   and  the  gross  amount 
which  was  recorded  on  the  rofulus  exactorius  or 
tax  roll  in  the  hands  of  the  treasurer.    This  roll 
has  not  been  preserved.     If,  as  we  may  gather, 
it  was  merely  a  schedule  of  the  totals  payable 
from  the  several  counties,  boroughs,  honours,  and 
other  pecuHar  bailiwicks  and  wardships,^  it  ran  to 
no  great  length,  and  may  well  have  been  comprised 
in  a  single  membrane.     When  it  came  to  be  the 
practice  to  enter  the  total  on  the  pipe  roll,  it  was 
unnecessary  that  the  tax  roll  should  be  preserved, 
and  we  may  in  this  way  explain  its  disappearance. 
The  form  in  which  the  account  of  the  farm  is 
drawn  up,  though  it  is  in  fact  very  simple,  is  apt 
to  cause  difficulty  to  those  who  begin  the  study 
of  the  pipe  rolls.    If  we  were  to  prepare  such  an 
account,  we  should  set  down  first  the  gross  sum 
demanded,  then  deduct  from  it  the  total  amount 
which  the  sheriff  has  paid  out  of  pocket,   and 
finally  charge  him  with  the  balance.    The  pipe  roll 
inverts  the  process  :    it  opens  by  a  statement  of 
what  is  paid  or  due,  that  is  the  balance  ;  then  goes 

1  ii.  27  p.  246.  Sheriff's  Farm,  in  the  Transac- 

*  Mr.  G.  J.  Turner  thinks  tions  of  the  Royal  Historical 

that  it  was  more  detailed  :  Society,  New  Series,  xii  (1898) 

see  his  valuable  paper  on  the  131. 

K  2 


132  THE  SHERIFF'S  ACCOUNT  vi 

on  to  add  to  this  the  list  of  outgoings  ;  but  leaves 
you  to  find  out  the  total  by  yourself.  Of  course 
it  is  only  a  difference  of  method,  but  it  leads  to  some 
_results  which  are  liable  to  be  misunderstood.  For 
example,  when,  as  is  very  frequently  the  case,  the 
sheriff's  account  ends  with  the  words  '  And  he 
^ovves  '  so  much,  one  might  infer  that  he  was  either 
remiss  in  collecting  the  monies  for  which  he  was 
responsible  or  else  that  he  had  difficulty  in  meeting 
the  demands  made  upon  him.  Neither  inference  is 
necessary.  The  sheriff  was  bound,  just  as  a  modern 
man  of  business  is  bound,  to  keep  a  balance.  Not 
only  were  there  regular  outgoings  which  might  have 
to  be  paid  before  any  new  money  came  in,  but 
also  the  sheriff  was  liable  to  receive  at  any  time 
royal  orders  for  expenditure  of  various  kinds  and 
often  of  very  large  amount.  Consequently  he  had 
to  arrange  not  to  pay  in  so  much  of  his  farm  as 
would  leave  him  without  means  for  meeting  what- 
ever calls  were  made  upon  him.  When,  on  the 
other  hand,  as  sometimes  happens,  the  roll  states 
that '  he  has  a  surplus  \  one  naturally  thinks  that 
the  particular  sheriff  has  been  exceptionally 
provident ;  but  the  words  imply  exactly  the 
reverse.  The  sheriff  has  a  surplus  because  he  has 
paid  in  so  much  into  the  Treasury  that  he  has  not 
left  himself  enough  to  meet  the  king's  occasional 
demands.  These  he  pays  out  of  his  own  pocket,  and 
the  account  has  in  fact  a  deficit  which  will  have 
to  be  made  good  in  the  next  financial  year.     The 


VI  SYSTEM  OF  BOOK-KEEPING  133 

explanation  of  this  apparent  paradox  is  that,  as 
I  have  tried  to  show,  the  sheriff's  account  is 
rendered  in  terms  of  negatives.  The  items  are  all 
added  together  in  order  that  they  may  be  finally 
subtracted  from  the  farm.  Every  sum  we  add  is 
a  fresh  deduction  from  the  amount  which  the  sheriff 
has  to  pay.  If  the  account  ends  with  a  debit 
balance,  it  means  that  the  sheriff  has  some  money 
in  hand  which  he  will  pay  in  the  following  year  : 
if  it  ends  with  a  surplus,  the  sheriff  will  add  this 
to  his  deductions  in  the  next  account. 

The  system  of  the  farm  of  the  shire  was  fully 
established  under  Henry  I,  and  it  was  maintained, 
possibly  with  interruptions,  in  the  reign  of  Stephen.^ 
The  pipe  roll  of  the  second  year  of  Henry  II  proves 
that  the  Exchequer  was  at  work  in  the  last  years 
of  his  predecessor.^  But  there  is  no  question  that 
the  amount  of  loss  to  the  Treasury  in  consequence 
of  the  devastation  of  a  large  part  of  the  country 
was  enormous  ;  ^  and  the  revenue  was  diminished 
not  only  by  this  cause  but  also  by  the  reckless 
grants  of  land  made  to  their  supporters  by  the  rival 

1  See  Round,   Geoffrey   de  '^  See  Turner,  ubi  supra,  pp. 

Mandeville,  1892,  pp.  92,  142,  127  f. 

154,  for  evidence  as  to  1141.  ^  Dialogus  i.  8  p.  199.     Sec 

The  Exchequer  buildings   at  the  figures  collected  by  Mr.  H. 

Westminster  were  in  need  of  W.  C.    Davis,    The  Anarchy 

repair  when  Henry  II  came  to  of   Stephen's    Reign,   in    the 

the  throne  :    see  the  Roll  of  English  Historical  Review,  xix 

his  second  year,  p.  4  in  two  (1903)  634,  639  f. 
places. 


134  THE  SHERIFF'S  ACCOUNT  vi 

claimants  to  the  throne.^  The  king's  income 
suffered  profoundly,  but  the  farm  for  which  the 
sheriff  was  accountable  remained  in  principle 
unaffected.^  If  there  was  waste  which  the  sheriff 
made  good,  he  paid  so  much  '  for  the  restoration 
of  the  manors  '  and  deducted  the  amount  from  his 
farm.  The  same  was  the  case  with  regard  to  the 
crown  lands  which  had  been  alienated,  the  terrae 
datae  as  they  are  termed.  The  sheriff  gives  in  his 
account  a  list  of  lands  granted  by  the  king  with 
their  annual  value  in  order  that  he  may  be  allowed 
for  them,  in  other  words  that  his  charge  may  be 
reduced  by  this  amount.  Substantially  the  same 
list  may  appear  from  year  to  year  :  lands  granted 
in  the  sixth  year  of  Henry  II  will  be  repeated  as 
late  as  the  twenty-second,  or  later.  They  are  a 
permanent  loss  to  the  farm ; — ^how  great  a  loss, 
may  be  seen  from  a  calculation  made  by  Dr.  Parow^ 
that  in  the  sixteenth  year  the  farms  of  the  counties 
amounted    to    just    under    £10,000    blank,    from 

1  Cf.  Round,  pp.  99,  275.  appear  in  the  sheriff's  account 

2  For  example,  in  the  22nd  too  because  it  was  separated 
year  of  Henry  II  the  sheriff  after  the  farm  was  settled, 
of  Gloucestershire  paid  in  to  The  sheriff  was  forgiven  his 
the  Exchequer  £84  os.  2d.  balance  of  £13  14s.  8d.  Hence 
To  this  has  to  be  added  £50  for  a  farm  of  £372  13s.  6d. 
for  the  farm  of  the  borough  only  £134  os.  2d.  reached  the 
of  Gloucester,  for  which  its  Exchequer.  The  rest  was 
reeve  accounted  separately  made  up  out  of  terrae  datae 
(as  he  had  done  since  Easter  and  fixed  or  casual  outgoings. 
1165,  Roll  of  II  Henry  II,  ^  Compotus  Vicecomitis, 
p.  12),  but  the  sum  had  to  p.  27. 


VI  TERRAE  DATAE  135 

which  terrae  datae  of  the  value  of  £3663  15s.  yd. 
had  to  be  deducted.  The  farm  was  therefore  on 
an  average  diminished  by  nearly  35  per  cent. 
The  farms  of  honours  and  towns  were  almost 
exactly  ;f4000  blank,  but  these  had  not  been  so 
largely  reduced  by  grants  of  land ;  the  loss  on 
them  was  not  much  more  than  ;f5oo.  It  might 
seem  to  us  simpler,  supposing  lands  of  the  value 
of  £50  to  have  been  aUenated,  to  change  a  farm 
of  £400  to  £350.  But  this  would  not  have  worked 
in  practice,  for  it  was  always  possible  that  some 
of  the  lands  might  escheat  to  the  crown  through 
failure  of  heirs,  and  in  such  cases,  unless  they  were 
placed  specially  in  custodia,  they  passed  back 
into  the  farm.^ 

The  amount  of  the  farm  was  a  definite  sum  fixed\ 
at  the  Exchequer  before  the  summonses  to  the 
, Easter  sessions  were  sent  out.  At  the  beginning 
of  Henry  II's  reign  it  varied  sUghtly  from  year 
to  year  in  consequence  of  the  difficulty  of  ascer- 
taining exactly  to  how  much  the  king  was  entitled 
after  a  period  of  disorganization.  By  the  sixth 
year  they  settle  down  to  a  normal  amount  from 
which  they  rarely  differ  unless  a  definite  alteration 
was  arbitrarily  made.  When  the  farms  had  become 
practically  fixed,  it  was  not  uncommon  to  make 
an  addition  to  them,  as  when  fresh  land  was 
brought  under  tillage,  under  a  separate  designation : 

1  See  an  example  in  Turner,  ubi  supra,  pp.  136  f. 


136  THE  SHERIFF'S  ACCOUNT  vi 

either  the  new  charge  was  described  as  '  of  incre- 
ment '  (de  cremento) ;  or  else  the  farm  was  stated 
to  be  so  much  blank  and  so  much  by  tale,  the  amount 
payable  by  tale  being  the  additional  levy.  Some- 
times the  payment  for  the  increment  was  not 
charged  in  money  but  took  the  form  of  the  render 
of  a  certain  number  of  hawks. ^ 

The  farm,  as  I  have  said,  formed  only  a  part 
of  the  account  for  which  the  sheriff  was  charged  at 
the  Exchequer.  The  other  items,  which  I  shall 
mention  later,  do  not  admit  of  precise  statement, 
because  they  were  derived  from  varying  sources 
of  revenue  ;  but  it  has  been  estimated  that,  in 
a  year  in  which  there  was  no  Danegeld  or  scutage 
or  aid,  they  might  amount  to  a  sum  not  far  short, 
perhaps  nine-tenths,  of  the  net  farms  after  deduc- 
tion of  the  terrae  datae.^  Giraldus  Cambrensis  is 
unexpectedly  near  the  truth  in  the  account  he  gives 
of  the  history  of  the  revenue  in  the  twelfth  century. 
After  repeating  the  figment,  for  which  he  vouches 
the  authority  of  Domesday  Book,  that  at  the 
time  of  the  Norman  Conquest  the  revenue  amounted 
to  60,000  marks,  he  says 

3  By  the  time  of  king  Henry  H,  so  much  land  had  been 

1  Thus  in  the  Roll  of  23  diebus,  annul  liscales  redditus, 
Henry  H,  p.  156.  sicut    [in]    rotulo   Wintoniae 

2  See  Parow,  pp.  48  f.  reperitur,   ad  sexaginta  mil- 

3  Angliae,  regum  Anglorum  Hum  marcarum  summam  im- 
tempore  et  etiam  penultimi  plebant;  tempore  vero  regis 
Edwardi  Westmonasteriensis  Henrici    secundi,    tot    terris 


VI  THE  FARM  AND  THE  CASUAL  REVENUE   137 

granted  to  knights  both  by  king  Stephen  and  himself, 
by  reason  of  the  almost  constant  wars  waged  first  between 
them  and  afterwards  against  France,  that  the  returns  of 
the  Treasury  were  found  hardly  to  amount  to  12,000  marks 
a  year.  One  may  therefore  ask,  or  marvel  in  silence,  how 
it  was  that  king  Henry  II  and  his  sons,  in  spite  of  their 
many  wars,  abounded  so  much  in  treasure.  The  reason 
is  this,  that  as  they  had  less  in  rents  they  took  care  to 
make  up  the  total  by  occasional  incomings  and  relied 
more  on  accessory  than  on  the  principal  sources  of 
revenue. 

Before  entering  upon  the  form  in  v^hich  the 
account  wsls  enrolled,  I  v^U  give  a  summary  of 
vv^hat  is  said  in  the  Dialogue  about  the  procedure 
which  regulated  the  mode  of  its  render.  This  was 
made  in  three  stages,  which  were  distinguished 
from  the  thirteenth  century  onwards  as  the 
'  profer ',  the  '  view  of  the  account ',  and  the 
'  summ '}  In  the  first  stage,  both  at  Easter  and 
Michaelmas,  the  sheriff  paid  in  money.  The  '  view ' 
took  place  at  Easter,  when  he  made  his  vere  dictum 

interim  militibus  tam  a  rege  secundus  et  eius  filii  tot  in- 

Stephano    prius,     quam    ab  ter  werras    tantis    thesauris 

ipso  postmodum,  tum  propter  abundabant.     Ad  quae  ratio 

werras    primum    inter    ipsos  reddi     poterit,     quia,     quod 

postmodum    erga    Franciam  minus  habebant  in  redditibus, 

fere  continuas,  large  utrimque  totum  in  accidentibus,  plus  in 

datis,    vix    annul    duodecim  accessoriis  quam  principalibus 

milUum    marcarum   redditus  confidentes,    supplere     cura- 

fiscales  sunt  inventi.     Quaeri  bant :    De  Principis  Instruc- 

ergo    potest    ab    aUquo,    vel  tione,  ed.  G.  F.  Warner,  1891, 

taciturn     etiam      quempiam  hi-  30  p.  316  (Opera,  viii). 

movere,  quahter  rex  Henricus  ^  Madox  xxiii.  2  p.  644. 


138  THE  SHERIFF'S  ACCOUNT  vi 

or  verbal  declaration  as  to  what  allowances  and 
discharges  were  due  to  him,  without  producing  the 
'  warrant '  in  the  shape  of  writs  and  quittances.^ 
The  '  summ '  or  completion  of  the  account  was 
made  at  Michaelmas,  when  full  evidence  of  all 
particulars  had  to  be  furnished  and  was  recorded 
on  the  roll. 

^  In  order  that  the  Exchequer  may  be  held  there  are 
summonses  issued.  For  the  persons  who  must  attend 
are  first  summoned  by  a  writ  under  the  king's  seal  to  a 
place  named  :  unless  they  receive  a  summons  they  need 
not  attend.  There  are  two  classes  of  persons  at  the 
exchequer :  first,  the  barons  who  sit  and  judge  either 
by  virtue  of  their  office  or  by  the  king's  order  ;  secondly, 
the  sheriffs  and  other  persons  who  pay  and  are  judged, 
being  chargeable  some  with  voluntary  offerings,  some  with 
compulsory  payments.  Now  on  account  of  the  number  of 
persons  who  have  to  be  summoned  from  all  the  counties, 
it  is  necessary  to  state  precisely  in  each  writ  how  much 
is  to  be  paid  at  the  forthcoming  term  and  for  what  cause. 
Suppose  a  sheriff  when  making  his  account  to  be  called 
upon  for  any  matter  relating  to  any  debtor  in  his  county 
who  has  not  been  mentioned  in  his  summons,  he  is  not 
bound  to  answer ;  he  is  excused  because  there  has  been 
no  summons  for  the  particular  matter.  The  object  of 
the  summonses  is  that  the  Treasury  may  get  possession 
of  the  royal  farms  and  of  monies  owing  to  it  in  various 

1  Madox  xxiii.  2  pp.  646  f . ;  History  of  Procedure  in  Eng- 
Notes  to  the  Dialogus  p.  208.  land,  1880,  pp.  114-122.     I 

2  Dialogus  ii.  i  pp.  210  f.  regret  that  I  had  not  the 
An  excellent  paraphrase  of  the  advantage  of  reading  this 
following  passages  is  given  by  book  until  my  lectures  were 
Mr.  Melville  M.  Bigelow  in  his  written. 


VI        THE  SUMMONS  OF  THE  EXCHEQUER      139 

ways.  There  are  however  some  payments  which  must 
be  made  through  the  sheriff  even  though  they  be  not 
mentioned  in  the  summons  :  these  are  not  the  settled  or 
fixed  payments  but  casual  sources  of  revenue,  as  will  be 
explained  hereafter. 

When  the  Exchequer  of  the  term  at  which  the  sum- 
monses are  made  is  closed,  the  treasurer's  clerks  take 
out  the  sums  due  to  the  king  county  by  county  from  the 
great  roll  of  that  year,  and  record  them  on  shorter  rolls 
with  a  note  of  the  reason  for  each  claim.    Then  the  barons 
(maiores)  retire  for  consultation  and  settle  how  much  is  to 
be  summoned  from  each  county  and  from  each  debtor  in 
it,^  having  regard  to  the  quahty  of  the  person  and  of  the 
business  or  cause  for  which  he  is  bounden  to  the  king.   The 
authoritative  roll  of  the  year,  from  which  these  claims  are 
extracted,  is  held  by  the  treasurer  or  his  clerk  for  reference 
in  order  that  there  may  not  by  any  chance  be  an  error  in 
making  the  extracts.     Meanwhile  another  clerk  carefully 
takes  down  what  they  have  settled  in  their  extracts,  con- 
cerning which  the  summons  is  in  the  following  terms  : 
Henry  king  of  the  Enghsh  to  such  or  such  a  sheriff 
greeting.     See  as  you  love  yourself  and  all  that  you 
have  that  you  be  at  the  Exchequer  at  such  a  place  on 
the  morrow  of  Michaelmas,  or  the  morrow  of  the  close 
of  Easter,  and  have  there  with  you  whatsoever  you  owe 
of  the  old  farm  [that  is,  the  arrears  of  last  year]  or 
of  the  new,  and  specifically  the  debts  following  :  from 
such  a  one  ten  marks  for  this  cause, 
and  so  forth.    All  the  debts  are  set  out  with  their  causeT") 
which  are  contained  in  the  great  roll  of  the  year.    Then  / 
all  the  smaller  rolls  of  the  itinerant  judges  are  brought 
forward,  and  whatever  falls  due  to  the  king  in  each  coimty 

1  Not   surely    '  every   tax-    the  sheriffs,  bailiffs,  guardians, 
payer  ',  as  Mr.  Bigelow  takes    and  the  like, 
it,  p.  118  :    the  debitor es  are 


140  THE  SHERIFF'S  ACCOUNT  vi 

through  their  labour  and  industry  is  extracted  from  them.* 

And  when  these  have  been  settled  by  the  great  officers, 

they  are  inserted  in  the  summonses ;  and  when  the  whole 

is  arranged  in  order,  the  summons  is  completed  as  follows  : 

And  you  shall  have  all  these  things  with  you  in 

monies,  tallies,  writs,  and  quittances,  or  they  will  be 

taken  from  your  farm.     Witness  such  or  such  a  person, 

at  such  a  place,  at  the  Exchequer. 

The  sheriff  is  thus  to  bring  first  cash,  secondly 

tallies  for  what  he  has  already  paid  at  Easter, 

thirdly  writs  for  payments  out  of  pocket  authorized 

by  writ,  and  fourthly  quittances  for  like  payments 

not  so  authorized  because  admitted  as  customary. 

If  he  fails  to  bring  them,  they  will  be  '  taken  out 

of  '  his  farm  ;  that  is  to  say,  he  will  not  be  allowed 

to  deduct  them  (i.  e.  the  sums  mentioned  in  the 

writs  and  quittances)  from  his  farm :  and  if  he  does 

not  pay  in  all  the  monies  which  he  ought  to  have 

collected  from  other  sources,  he  will  be  charged 

first  with  them,  and  what  he  has  brought  with  him 

in  order  to  satisfy  his  farm  will  be  correspondingly 

reduced. 

2  Moreover,  by  a  modern  ordinance,  that  is  after  the  time 
of  king  Henry  I,  the  following  was  added  in  summonses : 

if  perchance  you  are  summoned  for  the  debt  of  any 
man  who  has  no  land  or  chattels  in  your  bailiwick, 
and  you  know  in  whose  bailiwick  or  county  he  has  them, 
you  shall  signify  the  same  by  your  writ  to  that  sheriff 
or  bailiff,  by  the  hand  of  your  messenger  who  shall 
deliver  your  writ  to  him  in  the  county  court,  if  possible, 
or  in  the  presence  of  several  persons. 

1  Cf.  Dialogus  ii.  2  p.  215.  ^  ii.  i  p.  211. 


VI        THE  SUMMONS  OF  THE  EXCHEQUER      141 

This  additional  clause  was  necessitated  by  some  people's 
vexatious  subterfuges.  For  knowing  the  times  when  the 
summonses  were  sent  out,  before  the  summons  for  their 
debt  reached  the  county,  they  would  empty  their  bams 
and  disperse  their  goods  whither  they  would  or  pack 
them  off  to  safe  places,  and  then  sit  at  home  destitute, 
awaiting  in  security  the  arrival  of  the  sheriff  and  the  other 
officials.  So  for  a  long  time  by  this  device  the  authority 
of  the  king's  writ  was  mocked  at.  For  this  reason  the 
clause  given  above  was  inserted  in  the  summonses,  and 
there  was  no  room  left  for  evasion  to  save  the  debtor 
from  making  satisfaction  unless  he  was  excused  by 
extreme  poverty.  But  when  it  became  clear  to  all 
sheriffs  and  debtors  that  by  this  means  an  end  could  be 
put  to  proceedings  of  this  sort,  it  was  no  longer  necessary 
to  add  the  clause  given  above,  and  it  is  not  now  inserted  ; 
but  the  mode  of  coercion  of  debtors,  whithersoever  they 
have  withdrawn  themselves,  is  maintained  by  the  sheriffs 
and  upheld  as  though  established  by  a  perpetual  law. 

^  The  Exchequer  is  held  twice  in  the  year,  and  each  time 
summonses  are  issued  for  it.  At  the  Easter  term  there 
are  taken  from  the  sheriffs  not  accounts  but  views  of 
accounts  ;  so  that  hardly  any  of  the  business  is  committed 
to  writing,^  but  the  whole  is  reserved  for  the  next  term, 
so  that  it  may  be  then  entered  item  by  item  in  order  in 
the  great  roll  of  the  year.  But  certain  particulars  to  be 
borne  in  mind  {memoranda)  which  often  arise  are  then 
written  down  separately  by  the  treasmrer's  clerk,  so  that 
when  the  Exchequer  of  that  term  is  closed  the  barons 
may  decide  about  them  :  unless  they  were  recorded  they 

1  ii.  2  pp.  212  ff.  Under  Richard  I  the  account 

2  That  is,  apparently,  as  a  of  the  Easter  '  view  '  is  found 
final  record.  It  seems  from  attached  as  a  schedule  to  the 
what  follows  that  the  memo-  pipe  roll :  see  Madox  xxiii.  2 
randa    contained    entries    of  p.  646  w. 

debts    remaining    in    arrear. 


142  THE  SHERIFF'S  ACCOUNT  vi 

would  not  easily  occur  to  the  memory  on  account  of 
their  great  number.  Moreover,  [a  note  is  kept  of]  what- 
soever a  sheriff  has  paid  into  the  Treasury  of  his  farm, 
and  then  if  he  has  satisfied  [the  board],  in  the  same  line 
is  written  '  And  he  is  quit :  '  if  not,  the  amount  owing 
is  set  down  distinctly  in  a  lower  line,  so  that  it  may  be 
known  how  much  of  the  sum  of  that  term  is  lacking 
and  that  he  may  forthwith  make  satisfaction  according 
to  the  judgement  of  the  president.  For  every  sheriff  is 
bound  to  pay  at  that  term  one  half  of  the  farm  arising  for 
the  year  from  his  county. 

In  these  summonses  the  language  does  not  vary  except  so 
far  as  concerns  the  date  and  place,  supposing  for  instance 
that  the  barons  decide  to  hold  the  Easter  Exchequer  at 
one  place  and  the  Michaelmas  Exchequer  at  another. 
But  although  the  same  terms  are  preserved  in  both 
summonses,  there  is  a  difference  in  the  note  of  the  debts 
extracted  [from  the  memoranda].  For  in  the  summons 
made  against  Easter  term,  because  the  year  is  taken 
to  begin  then,^  the  phrase  is  simply,  '  From  such  a  one 
you  shall  have  £10/  and  from  this  summons  he  shall 
not  be  absolved  except  by  then  paying  or  making  satis- 
faction 2  for  £10.  But  when  there  comes  to  be  made  the 
summons  for  Michaelmas  term,  at  which  the  year  is 
closed  and  terminated,  and  the  roll  of  the  year  is  made, 
there  will  be  added  to  the  ;^io  aforesaid  another  £10  or 
more,  as  shall  seem  good  to  the  barons,  and  the  words 
will  be '  From  such  a  one  you  shall  have  £20 '.  But  suppose 
the  accountant  has  paid  £10  of  this  sum  at  the  Easter 
term,  he  will  now  pay  £10  in  cash  and  produce  a  tally  for 
the  £10  already  paid,  and  will  thus  be  absolved  from  his 

1  The  summonses  for  Easter  year  began :  see  above,  p.  139. 
were  settled  immediately  after         2  jhat    is,    by    means    of 

the  close  of  the  Michaelmas  tallies  or  writs  of  allowance 

Exchequer,  when  the  financial  or  discharge. 


VI       THE  SUMMONS  OF  THE  EXCHEQUER      143 

summons.     For  the  terms  of  the  summons  are  :    *  All 
these  you  shall  have  in  money  and  writs  and  taUies/ 

When  a  summons  has  been  written,  if  while  it  is  being 
corrected  a  mistake  is  found,  it  must  not  be  cancelled 
by  means  of  a  line  drawn  below  nor  erased,  because  the 
writing  is  patent  [and  therefore  hable  to  being  tampered 
with]  :  the  words  written  in  error  must  be  completely 
obUterated,  so  that  nothing  of  the  writing  can  be  read. 
No  doubt  the  sheriff  may  alter  the  writ  after  he  has 
received  it,  because  the  barons  keep  no  copy ;  ^  but  it 
would  be  very  dangerous  to  do  so,  because  all  the  debts 
concerning  which  summonses  are  issued  are  dihgently 
recorded  elsewhere.  Moreover,  for  greater  security, 
the  archdeacon  of  Poitiers  [for  a  time]  caused  copies  to 
be  made  of  all  summonses  and  allowed  no  writs  to  be 
sent  out  before  copies  of  them  were  made  and  carefully 
corrected.  So,  when  the  sheriff  came  to  account  and 
the  chancellor's  clerk  read  the  summons,  the  archdeacon's 
clerk  2  kept  his  eye  on  the  copy  and  watched  lest  he  deviated 
from  it.  But  after  a  time,  when  the  number  of  debtors 
increased  immensely,  so  that  the  length  of  one  skin  would 
hardly  suffice  to  contain  [the  writs  for]  a  single  summons, 
the  practice  was  given  up  and  the  officers  were  satisfied 
with  the  original  summons  alone,  as  formerly. 


1  Enrolment  of  the  writs  of  Thomas  Brown  had  a  writer 
summons  had  therefore  not  there,  but  there  is  no  mention 
begun ;  but  the  memoranda  of  the  archdeacon's  clerk, 
already  mentioned  must  have  Probably  one  of  the  two  state- 
served  as  a  check  upon  ments  is  due  to  inadvertence  : 
fraudulent  alteration  of  the  there  was  a  remembrancer's 
summonses.  clerk  in  the  Exchequer,  and 

2  In  the  account  of  the  bishop  Richard  accidentally 
session  of  the  Exchequer  attached  him  to  different 
(above,  p.  116)  it  is  said  that  remembrancers. 

the    archdeacon's    colleague 


144  THE  SHERIFF'S  ACCOUNT  vi 

The  inconvenience  caused  by  the  multitude  of 
entries  of  debts  that  could  never  be  recovered, 
because  the  debtor  was  dead  or  for  other  reasons, 
was  perceived  in  the  28th  year  of  Henry  II  when 
they  were  removed  from  the  account  of  the  shire 
and  placed  by  themselves  in  a  separate  pipe  pre- 
fixed to  the  roU.^ 

Bishop  Richard  has  then  a  digression  on  the 
eminent  success  of  Henry  II  in  estabhshing  peace. 
After  the  great  rebellion  of  his  wife  and  sons  in 
1 173-4,  he  treated  the  conquered  with  unheard-of 
mercy  :  very  few  suffered  loss  of  their  goods,  and 
none  of  their  hfe  or  condition. 

2  Therefore,  when  peace  was  restored,  after  the  ship- 
wrecked state  of  the  kingdom,  the  king  took  steps  to  renew 
again  the  times  of  old.  He  chose  discreet  men  and 
divided  the  kingdom  into  six  parts,^  so  that  the  itinerant 
justices  [indices  err  antes),  as  we  call  them,  should  pass 
through  it  and  re-establish  the  rights  of  which  the  people 
had  been  deprived.  They  made  their  authority  felt  in 
every   county   and   administered   justice   to   those   who 

^  When  the  form  of  the  Rhuddlan)  and  were  assigned 
account  was  remodelled  by  to  the  loth  year.  They  are 
the  Provisions  made  in  the  enrolled  on  the  close  roU  of 
Exchequer  in  the  12th  year  12  Edward  I  m.  7  dors, 
of  Edward  I  (Statutes  of  the  (Calendar  of  Close  Rolls, 
Realm  i.  69)  a  separate  roll  1279-1288,  pp.  294  ff.).  The 
was  made  de  firmis  mortuis  et  roll  of  '  dead  farms  *  was 
dehitis  de  quibus  non  est  spes.  known  as  the  Exannual  Roll. 
These  Provisions  came  to  be  ^  Dialogus  ii.  2  pp.  215  f. 
described  erroneously  as  the  ^  By  the  assize  of  North- 
Statute  of  Rutland  (meaning  ampton,  1176. 


VI  AMERCEMENTS  BY  JUSTICES  145 

thought  themselves  wronged,  thus  saving  both  trouble 
and  expense  to  the  poor.  In  these  visitations  divers 
crimes  were  punished  in  divers  ways  in  consideration  of 
the  nature  of  the  offence  ;  so  that  some  received  punish- 
ment in  their  body,  and  others  in  their  money.  Now  the 
money  penalties  are  carefully  noted  in  the  rolls  of  the 
itinerant  justices,^  and,  when  the  Exchequer  sits,  they  are 
delivered  to  the  treasurer  in  the  sight  of  all.  But  the 
judges  have  to  be  careful  to  send  in  to  the  treasurer 
accurate  rolls  properly  arranged  in  order  ;  for  after  they 
have  been  handed  in  it  is  not  lawful  even  for  the  judges 
themselves  to  change  a  jot,  not  though  all  the  judges 
agree  therein.  If  a  mistake  occurs,  it  is  their  own  fault, 
because  there  are  times  granted  them  for  correction  and 
they  know  the  appointed  law  :  the  amount  stated  will 
be  required  of  the  debtors,  if  they  are  condemned  to  this 
amount,  or  from  the  judges  themselves.  Suppose  they 
have  described  on  the  roU  a  man  as  condemned  to  the 
payment  of  a  score,  and,  when  the  voucher  is  handed  in 
to  the  treasurer,  they  remember  that  he  was  only  bound 
in  ten,  the  judges  themselves  shall  make  satisfaction  for 
the  residue  ;  for  they  cannot  recall  that  which  they  have 
written  and  corrected  with  deHberation  after  it  has  once 
been  handed  in. 

The  debts  contained  in  the  roUs  handed  in  the  treasurer 
causes  to  be  dihgently  and  distinctly  recorded  in  the 
great  roll,  county  by  county,  likewise  with  the  causes, 
with  a  note  of  the  names  of  the  judges,  so  that  in  this  way 
the  sums  exacted  may  be  distinguished.  Of  these  matters 
the  summonses  should  be  drawn  up  thus  :  *  Of  the  pleas 
of  such  and  such  persons,  from  such  a  one  so  much  and 

^  These  are  the  eyre  rolls  to  be  enrolled  on  the  memo- 

from    which   in   later    times  randa  roll  of  the  lord  trea- 

estreats    (that   is,    extracts)  surer's  remembrancer, 
were  sent  in  to  the  Exchequer 

1376  L 


146  THE  SHERIFF'S  ACCOUNT  vi 

from  such  a  one  so  much/  according  as  the  barons  have 
beforehand  settled  the  debts. 

1  All  sheriffs  and  bailiffs  to  whom  summonses  are  ad- 
dressed are  bound  by  the  authority  of  the  king's  writ,  to 
appear  at  the  time  and  place  appointed  and  to  satisfy  their 
debts.  Supposing  that  he  is  in  default  in  paying  the  debts 
recited  in  the  writ,  the  sums  due  from  other  people  will 
be  taken  from  his  farm,  and  he  will  have  to  make  up  his 
farm  from  his  own  chattels  and  from  the  rents  of  his 
estates,  and  in  the  meanwhile,  if  the  barons  so  determine, 
he  will  be  placed  in  a  sure  place  under  free  custody. 
When  therefore  the  sheriff  receives  the  summons,  he 
must  come  on  the  appointed  day  and  show  himself  to 
the  president,  if  he  happen  to  attend,  or  in  his  absence 
to  the  treasurer.  Then,  having  saluted  the  barons,  he 
is  free  for  the  day,  but  must  return  on  the  morrow  and 
each  day  following.  If  perchance  he  does  not  come  nor 
send  a  lawful  excuse,  on  the  first  day  he  is  condemned  to 
the  king  in  loo  shillings  of  silver  for  each  county  [of  which 
he  is  sheriff] ;  ^  on  the  second,  in  ten  pounds  of  silver ;  on 
the  third,  as  we  have  heard  from  those  who  were  before 
us,  all  the  goods  that  he  possesses  will  be  at  the  king's  good 
pleasure ;  and  on  the  fourth,  since  he  is  now  proved  to  have 
contemned  the  king's  majesty,  he  will  be  at  his  mercy  not 
only  in  his  goods  but  his  own  person.  Some  however  are 
of  opinion  that  a  money  penalty  suffices  for  the  whole 
amount,  namely  lOO  shillings  for  each  day.     I  do  not 


1  Dialogus  ii.  3  p.  216.  ham  and  Derby,  Essex  and 

2  Many  counties  were  held  Hertford,  and  Norfolk  and 
in  pairs  by  a  single  sheriff,  as  Suffolk,  Dorset  and  Somerset, 
Cambridgeshire  and  Hunting-  had  each  a  sheriff  in  common  ; 
donshire  are  held  to  this  day.  but  in  the  last  case  the 
Thus  the  counties  of  Buck-  accounts  were  sometimes  ren- 
ingham  and  Bedford,  War-  dered  separately.  See  Turner, 
wick  and  Leicester,  Notting-  ubi  supra,  pp.  142-148. 


VI  THE  SHERIFF'S  ATTENDANCE  147 

contest  the  statement,  provided  that  the  king,  against 
whom  the  offence  is  committed,  approves.  For  it  is  quite 
probable  that  he  may  accept  this  manner  of  punishment, 
for  his  singular  grace  is  slow  to  inflict  punishment  and 
swift  to  reward.  The  writ  says  that  if  the  sheriff  is  in 
default  in  paying  the  sums  mentioned  in  it,  they  shall  be 
taken  from  his  farm.  But  suppose  he  has  expended  the 
whole  of  it  by  king's  writs  or  in  works  or  otherwise,  what 
then  ?  In  that  case  he  will  be  detained  on  his  own 
security  in  such  place  as  the  barons  may  determine,  until 
he  has  made  satisfaction  for  these  debts  as  he  had  to  do 
for  the  farm. 

In  the  following  statement  which  deals  with  the 
procedure  allowed  when  the  sheriff  was  unable 
to  carry  out  his  duties  at  the  Exchequer  in  person, 
a  distinction  is  drawn  between  what  was  per- 
mitted when  he  paid  in  or  satisfied  the  debt  due 
from  him,  or  in  the  later  phrase  when  he  made 
his  '  profer  \^  and  what  was  required  when  he 
came  to  account.  In  the  second  case  the  rules  were 
much  more  strict  than  in  the  first. ^ 

3  If  the  sheriff  is  detained  by  sickness,  he  may  send  the 
money  which  he  has  collected  by  his  servants  accompanied 
by  a  letter  of  excuse.  One  or  both  of  his  messengers 
must  be  a  knight  or  a  layman  connected  with  him  by 
blood  or  otherwise.  Clergymen  alone  must  not  be  charged 
with  the  duty,  because  if  they  misbehave  it  is  not  proper 
to  imprison  them  for  money  or  accounts.  A  valid  excuse 
frees  the  sherifi  from  the  penalties  for  non-attendance  at 

1  See  Madox  xxiii.  2  pp.  658  ff. ;  Notes  to  the  Dia- 
644  ff.  logus,  p.  214, 

'  See    ibid.,    xxiii.    5    pp.         3  Dialogus  ii.  4  pp.  218  ff. 

L2 


148  '  THE  SHERIFF'S  ACCOUNT  vi 

payment.  On  the  other  hand,  for  the  completion  of  his 
account  no  one  is  admitted  except  ^  his  eldest  son,  not 
even  his  general  proctor,  even  though  he  have  his  writ 
authorizing  him  to  act  for  him.  Only  by  the  king's  order 
or,  in  his  absence,  by  that  of  the  president  can  he 
substitute  another  to  fulfil  his  account  ;  but  if  he  is 
employed  on  other  business  laid  upon  him  by  the  king, 
he  may  at  the  Exchequer  in  person  nominate  some  one 
there  present  to  carry  out  his  duties  for  him.  The  writ 
of  the  king  or  president  or  of  the  sheriff  excusing 
himself  shall  be  kept  in  the  marshal's  forel.  If  the 
sheriff  is  called  abroad  by  the  king  or  has  licence  to 
go  abroad  on  private  business,  he  must  first  approach 
the  president  and  delegate  his  functions  by  word  of  mouth 
to  some  lawful  man.  In  such  a  case  he  need  send  no 
writ  or  excuse  his  absence.  If  a  sheriff  is  excused  for 
illness,  when  his  account  comes  to  be  written  for  the  roll 
of  the  year,  it  will  be  said,  '  William  sheriff  of  London, 
Robert  his  son  for  him,  renders  account  for  the  farm  of 
London.'  But  if  another  is  substituted  for  him  by  the 
king's  order,  or  if  he  himself  by  word  of  mouth  has 
designated  any  one  to  the  president  in  his  place,  the 
record  must  be  written  throughout  as  though  he  had 
attended  at  the  account  in  person.  Other  excuses  for 
absence  are  admitted,  such  as  the  death  of  the  sheriff's 
eldest  son  or  the  serious  illness  of  his  wife,  or  compulsory 
attendance  on  his  liege  lord  in  a  lawsuit ;  again,  if  the 
lord  wishes  to  make  his  will  or  if  the  sheriff  has  to  make 
arrangements  for  his  lord's  funeral,  or  for  that  of  his  own 
wife  or  son,  he  may  claim  to  be  excused. 

Before  he  appears  to  make  account  he  must  pay  what 
is  required  of  him  and  his  payment  must  be  assayed. 

1  The  reading  nisi  in  the     given    below :     the    Oxford 
Black   Book   appears   to   be     edition  has  nee. 
supported    by    the    example 


VI  EXCUSES  FOR  NON-ATTENDANCE         149 

This  is  the  preliminary  business  at  the  Treasury 
of  Receipt. 

1  Then  he  takes  his  seat  at  the  Exchequer,  and  all  the 
other  sheriffs  are  excluded.  Before  this  he  sends  round 
notice  by  means  of  a  cryer  to  all  persons  whom  it  may 
concern  ^  on  what  day  he  is  to  attend.  Then  at  the 
appointed  time  the  treasurer  calls  upon  him  to  render 
his  account  and  asks  him  whether  the  allowances  are 
the  same  as  in  the  preceding  year.  If  this  is  the  case, 
the  treasurer's  writer  copies  out  the  roll  of  the  preceding 
year  in  regard  to  these  allowances. 

At  this  point  bishop  Richard  leaves  the  subject 
of  the  account  which  he  had  in  fact  dealt  with  in 
an  earlier  chapter  and  to  which  he  reverts  near 
the  end  of  his  book.^  I  have  given  this  long 
extract — ^long,  though  I  have  very  much  abridged 
it — ^because  it  gives  a  good  example  of  the  writer's 
lucidity  and  care  for  details.  But  the  manner  in 
which  the  account  was  completed  will  be  best 
explained  in  connexion  with  the  form  it  took  upon 
the  roll. 

1  Dialogus  i.  4  p.  220.  logus,  p.  215. 

2  See  the  Notes  to  the  Dia-         ^  Dialogus  ii.  27  p.  246. 


VII 
THE  GREAT  ROLL  OF  THE  YEAR 

The  account  rendered  by  the  sheriff  at  the 
Exchequer  was  recorded  on  the  great  roll  of  the 
year.  In  the  Dialogue  it  is  spoken  of  as  the  roll 
of  the  Treasury  {rotulus  de  thesauro  ^),  the  roll  of 
the  year  (rotulus  annalis  ^),  the  great  roll  of  the 
year,^  or  the  great  roll  of  accounts  of  the  year 
{magni  annates  compotorum  rotuli  *).  It  consisted 
of  a  number  of  membranes,  each  of  which  was 
called  a  pipe,^  because,  as  I  presume,  it  naturally 
rolled  up  and  looked  like  a  cylinder  or  pipe.  That 
this  was  the  technical  meaning  of  the  word  '  pipe  ' 
can  be  proved  from  the  reign  of  Edward  II  ;  ^ 
la  pipe  was  the  single  membrane  containing  the 
account  of  a  single  sheriff,'  though  this  sometimes 
extended  into  two  or  more  membranes  separately 
headed.^    By  1348  the  combined  roll  is  called  la 

1  i.  5  p.  178.  Record  Office,  Lists  and  In- 

2  i.  7  p.  194  ;  II  p.  205  ;  dexes,  xi),  1900  ;  cf.  sir  J.  H. 
annalis  simply,  ii.  18  p.  240.       Ramsay,  in  the  English  His- 

3  ii.  I  p.  211.  torical  Review,  xxvi.   (1911) 
*  i.  14  p.  207.  329  f. 

^  This  is  the  official  inter-         ^  Red    Book    of    the    Ex- 

pretation  of  the  word,   '  the  chequer,  pp.  858,  860. 
**  pipes  "  or  membranes  of  the         ^  Ibid.,  pp.  850,  874. 
sheriff's    normal    county    ac-         ^  See   Ramsay,   ubi  supra, 

counts  ' :  introduction  to  List  p.  330  ;  and  compare  p.  749. 
of  Foreign  Accounts  (Public 


VII  PIPES  AND  ROLLS  151 

pipe,  and  at  a  date  which  I  have  not  ascertained 
it  becomes  known  as  magnus  rotulus  pipae.  But 
this  belongs  only  to  later  usage.  The  pipe  roll 
is  a  roll  of  pipes,  just  as  a  pine  wood  is  a  wood  of 
pines  ;  and  any  fanciful  interpretation,  such  as 
that  which  traces  the  name  to  the  resemblance 
of  the  bulky  roll  to  a  pipe  or  cask  of  wine,  or  to  the 
pipe  or  channel  through  which  the  king  drew  his 
revenue,  must  be  dismissed  as  unhistorical. 

Each  pipe  consisted  of  two  strips  of  sheepskin 
sewn  together  to  form  one  length.  Bishop  Richard 
thinks  that  the  material  was  chosen  because  it  was 
difficult  to  make  an  erasure  upon  it  without  leaving 
a  trace  ;  ^  and  this  may  have  been  one  reason  for 
its  selection.  But  parchment  (pergamena)  meant 
any  writing  material  made  from  skin,  whether  of 
sheep,  goat,  or  calf  ;  and  sheep's  skin  is  said  to 
have  been  the  most  usual  material,  especially  in 
Italy,  after  papyrus  became  unobtainable.  So 
it  is  possible  that  the  English  clerks  were  merely 
using  what  naturally  came  to  hand.  The  length 
of  the  double  skin  varied  between  3  feet  and 
4  feet  8  inches.  Its  breadth  is  accurately  described 
in  the  Dialogue  as  a  span  and  a  half,  that  is,  between 
13J  and  14  inches.^  When  the  pipes  of  all  the 
sheriffs  and  other  accountants — to  use  the  official 

1  Dialogus  i.  5  p.  187.  informed,  was  due  to  the  im- 

2  Late  in  the  thirteenth  provement  in  the  breed  of 
century  the  rolls  are  some-     sheep. 

what   broader.     This,   I   am 


152         THE  GREAT  ROLL  OF  THE  YEAR         vil 

phrase — were  completed,  they  were  filed  at  the 
head,  and  thus  made  up  into  the  great  roll  of  the 
year.^  The  order  in  which  the  separate  pipes 
were  stitched  together  was  quite  capricious,  and 
probably  no  roll  presents  the  counties  in  the  same 
order.^ 

The  roll  was  always  cited  as  the  roll  of  a  given 
year  of  the  king's  reign.  It  is  essential  to  under- 
stand exactly  what  this  year  means.  The  roll 
was  made  up  in  Michaelmas,  and  the  regnal  year 
is  the  year  in  which  that  Michaelmas  fell.^  The 
accounts  it  contains  are  the  accounts  of  the  twelve 
months  preceding  that  Michaelmas.  Hence  the 
roll  of  a  given  regnal  year  may  be  concerned 
largely  or  even  mainly  with  the  accounts  of  the 
regnal  year  next  preceding.  Thus  Richard  Fs 
reign  is  dated  from  his  coronation  on  3  September 
1 189  :  the  roll  was  made  up  four  weeks  later,  and 
hence  almost  the  whole  of  this  roll  of  the  ist  year 
of  Richard  I  deals  with  the  accounts  of  the  35th 
year  of  Henry  II.    No  roll  for  that  35th  year  ever 

1  This  mode  of  filing  dis-  arrangements  of  the  accounts 
tinguished  the  rolls  of  the  in  31  Henry  I  and  2-6 
Exchequer  from  those  of  the  Henry  II  in  the  Introduction 
Chancery,  which  begin  under  to  the  Study  of  the  Pipe 
John.     The    Chancery    rolls  Rolls,  p.  52. 

are  sewn  continuously  so  as  ^  J.    Hunter,    preface    to 

to  make  one  single  roll,  and  Magnus  Rotulus  Scaccarii,  31 

the  membranes  are  numbered  Henry    I,    p.    xv  ;     Round, 

backwards  from  that  lowest  Studies  on  the  Red  Book  of 

on  the  roll.  the  Exchequer,  p.  21. 

2  See  a  table  of  the  various 


VII  THE  EXCHEQUER  YEAR  153 

existed,  because  it  began  on  19  December  and 
therefore  included  no  Michaelmas.  This  then  is 
the  rule  :  the  roll  of  a  given  year  is  the  roll  of 
the  Michaelmas  which  fell  within  that  year.*  It 
is  worth  while  mentioning  here  that  when  a  roll 
refers  to  the  preceding  year  {praeteritus  annus), 
the  third  year,  the  fourth  year,  and  the  like,  the 
reckoning  was  always  backwards  until  the  reign  of 
John,  when  praeteritus  annus  was  alone  allowed, 
and  the  years  before  that  were  cited  by  the 
Exchequer  years  of  the  king  ;  so  that  in  the  third 
year  of  John  the  references  were  to  the  last  year, 
then  to  the  first  year  [of  John],  then  to  the  tenth 
year  [of  Richard  I].^ 

The  earliest  pipe  roll  preserved  '  is  that  of  the 
thirty-first  year  of  Henry  I  which  was  edited  by 
Joseph  Hunter  in  1833.  It  was  long  believed  to 
be  that  of  the  fifth  year  of  Stephen  and  is  regularly 
cited  as  such  by  Madox,  but  in  a  letter  to  lord 
Somers  which  he  appended  to  his  book  he  proved 
that  it  must  belong  to  the  reign  of  Henry  I,*  and 


1  A  neglect  of  this  rule  has  ^  j^  Henry  IH's  time  there 
led  to  the  misdating  of  a  were  more  than  one.  Swer- 
series  of  entries  in  the  edition  ford  speaks  of  having  inspected 
of  the  Red  Book  of  the  Ex-  paucos  annales  of  the  reign : 
chequer,  pp.  9-12,  70-184.  Red  Book  of  the  Exchequer, 

2  Madox,   Disceptatio    epi-  p.  5. 

stolaris     addressed    to    lord  *  Disceptatio       epistolarisj 

Somers,  pp.  68  f.,  appended  pp.  70-75.    He  had  previously 

to  the   History  of   the   Ex-  expressed  the   same  opinion 

chequer  ;   Hunter,  p.  xi.  in  the  preface  to  his  Formu- 


154         THE  GREAT  ROLL  OF  THE  YEAR         vii 

Hunter  in  the  preface  to  his  edition,  which  is 
a  model  of  historical  criticism,  demonstrated  that 
the  year  with  which  it  dealt  was  the  thirty-first 
year,  ending  at  Michaelmas  1130.  Then  there  is 
a  gap  and  the  regular  series  of  rolls  begins  with 
that  of  the  second  year  of  Henry  IL^  A  duplicate 
or  counter-roll  was  made  for  the  chancellor  ;  and, 
though  this  set  is  defective,  it  serves  to  supply 
the  few  years  in  which  the  pipe  roll  is  lost. 

The  form  in  which  the  roll  was  drawn  up  is 
concisely  explained  in  the  section  of  the  Dialogue 
dealing  with  the  treasurer's  writer,  or  clerk  of 
the  pells  ;  ^  its  details  are  further  elucidated  in 
nine  chapters  of  the  second  book.^ 

The  rolls  are  ruled  from  the  top  almost  to  the  foot  and  on 
both  sides  with  lines  at  a  seemly  distance  from  one  another, 
and  there  are  marked  at  the  top  of  the  roll  the  counties 
and  bailiwicks  concerning  which  account  is  rendered 
below.  Then  after  a  small  space  of  three  or  four  fingers' 
breadths  is  written  in  the  middle  of  the  line  the  name 
of  the  county  to  be  first  dealt  with.  Then  at  the  beginning 
of  the  next  line  the  name  of  the  sheriff  is  inserted,  with  the 
words  following,  Such  or  such  a  sheriff  renders  account  for 
the  farm  of  such  or  such  a  county.  Then  a  little  further  in 
the  line  is  written,  In  the  Treasury  ;  but  the  sum  is  not 
added  until  the  account  is  concluded. 


lare  Anglicanum  (1702)  §  6.  of  the  first  year  is  given  by 

Prynne   in  the   appendix   to  Swerford,  pp.  648-658. 
Aurum  Reginae,  p.  5,  assigned         ^  i.  5  pp.  186  f. 
the  roll  to  18  Henry  I.  ^  From   the   end   of   ii.    4 

1  A  summary  of  the  roll  p.  220  to  ii.  12  p.  234. 


VII    '  SETTLED  '  ALLOWANCES  FROM  FARM     155 

The  reason  for  this  I  have  already  explained  :  ^ 
the  exact  figures  could  not  be  set  down  until  all  the 
deductions  were  made.  Very  often  this  entry  is 
preceded  by  a  record  of  a  specific  payment  de  veteri 
firma,  that  is  for  the  arrears  of  the  last  year,  or 
even  de  tertio  anno  or  the  year  before  that.  These 
sums  are  reckoned  by  themselves  and  balanced  with 
the  '  old  farm ' ;  they  do  not  affect  the  account  of 
the  farm  of  the  current  year. 

Then  at  the  beginning  of  the  next  line  is  entered  what 
has  been  expended  from  the  farm  of  the  county  in  alms 
and  appointed  tithes  and  in  livery  [in  liheratione). 

These  are  the  'settled'  or  fixed  allowances  for 
payments  made  by  the  sheriff  out  of  pocket.  The 
alms  paid  to  the  knights  templars  are  a  regular 
item.  Most  counties  were  charged  with  one 
mark,  but  a  few  with  two.^  The  majority  of  the 
towns  and  honours  which  accounted  separately 
paid  nothing  ;  but  nine  of  them  were  charged 
with  a  mark  each.^  The  other  alms  paid  differ 
in  different  counties,  and  vary  greatly  in  their 
amount.  Sometimes  they  indicate  a  payment 
of  one  or  more  pennies  a  day  :    for  instance,  the 

1  Above,  pp.  130  f.  3  marks.     Rutland  was  not 

2  In  the  Roll  of  23  Henry  II     charged. 

Kent,  London  and  Middlesex,  3  These  in  the  same  Roll 

Lincolnshire,  Yorkshire,  and  were  Winchester,  Southamp- 

Worcestershire  each  paid  two  ton,    Lincoln,    Northampton, 

marks ;   Essex  and  Hertford-  Meon,     Bosham,     Waltham, 

shire  4  marks  jointly  ;    Nor-  Higham    [Ferrers],    and    the 

folk    and    Suffolk    together  honour  of  Eye. 


156         THE  GREAT  ROLL  OF  THE  YEAR         vii 

sheriff  of  Norfolk  and  Suffolk  paid  £4  iis.  3d. 
to  the  brethren  of  the  hospital  at  Norwich,  that  is 
3d.  a  day.^  The  tithes  were  paid  to  churches  and 
religious  houses,  and  as  a  rule  it  is  not  said  on 
what  property  the  tithe  was  assessed.  Sometimes 
however  this  is  stated  :  for  instance, 

In  tithes  appointed  to  the  canons  of  Colchester  loos.  for 
the  tithes  of  Hatfield.2 

The  liveries  are  in  part  hardly  distinguishable 
from  alms.  As  is  pointed  out  in  the  Dialogue, 
they  fall  into  two  classes  : 

3  Some  are  for  the  needy,  when  from  pure  charity  the 
king  assigns  a  man  a  penny  or  two,  or  more,  a  day  for  food 
and  raiment.  Others  are  for  servants,  by  way  of  wages  : 
such  are  paid  to  household  servants,  musicians,  wolf- 
catchers,  and  the  like.  Although  the  king  may  grant 
liveries  of  the  former  sort  to  any  needy  persons,  by  old 
custom  they  are  given  to  those  who  have  served  in  the 
Court  and  possess  no  property  and  who  have  become 
unable  to  work  by  reason  of  bodily  infirmity.^ 

As  examples  of  both  kinds  of  bounty  and  of 
payments  in  fixed  sums  as  well  as  by  the  day 

1  Roll  of  23  Henry  II,  p.  Censuforestede  Sauernac.  In 
124.  thesauro  Aiii.li.  et  .xii.d.    Et 

2  Ibid.,  p.  144.  A  precise  in  Decimis  Constitutis  Canoni- 
statement  of  the  source  of  the  cis  Sarisberte  .ix.s.  Et  Quietus 
tithe  appears  in  the  account  est. 

of  the  forest  of  Wiltshire  in  the  ^  [{  5  p^  221. 

Roll  of  3  Henry  II,  p.  79  :  ^  In  the  Oxford  edition  this 

Henricus  Esturmi  reddit  Com-  last  sentence  is  bracketed  as 

potum  de   .iiii.li.   et  .x.s.  de  a  gloss :  see  the  Notes,  p.  216. 


VII  TITHES  AND  LIVERIES  157 

I  may  quote  from  the  roll  of  the  23rd  year  of 
Henry  II  under  Surrey  :  ^ 

And  in  appointed  livery  to  the  sick  in  the  queen's 
hospital,  30s.  5d.  And  to  John  the  almoner  30s.  5d.  And 
to  the  same  6s.  8d.  for  clothes.  And  to  Brichtmar  the 
lame  5s.  And  to  Roger  son  of  Codulf  60s.  lod.  And  to 
John  of  the  Chapel  60s.  lod.  And  to  Suein  the  velterer  ^ 
30s.  5d. 

Some  charges  in  this  class  were  really  salaries 
to  public  officials.  Thus  the  master  of  the  king's 
yacht  (esnecca)  received  a  shilling  a  day,  for 
which  the  tallies  were  made  by  the  chamberlains.® 
Again,  the  sheriff  of  Kent  regularly  paid  20s. 
to  the  porter  of  the  city  of  Canterbury,  quia 
facit  iustitiam  comitatus,^  because  he  was  the  public 
executioner.  Down  to  modern  times  the  rooms 
over  the  west  gate  of  Canterbury  were  the  prison, 
and  we  may  still  see  there  the  cells  and  the 
various  implements  of  duress  pertaining  to  such 
a  place.  Sometimes  payments  from  the  county 
farm  were  made  in  respect  of  towns  which  kept 
a  separate  account.  For  example,  the  gatekeeper 
and  watchman  of  Dover  received  £6  is.  8d.,  or 
4d.  a  day,^  because  the  king  had  a  special 
interest  in  securing  the  safety  of  one  of  his 
principal  seaports. 

1  p.  192.  3  Dialogus  i.  6  p.  193. 

2  The  man  who  had  charge  *  Roll  of  23  Henry  II,  p. 
of  'greyhounds':  see  Round,     202. 

The  King's  Serjeants,  p.  269.  ^  Ibid. 


158         THE  GREAT  ROLL  OF  THE  YEAR         vii 

The  description  of  the  roll  proceeds  : 

*  After  this,  at  the  beginning  of  the  next  line,  under  the 
head  of  terrae  datae  are  noted  the  grants  which  the  king 
has  made  from  his  crown  estates  to  churches  or  to  those 
who  serve  them,^  some  blank,  some  by  tale. 

These  grants  of  land  were  by  no  means  only  grants 
to  churches.  In  treating  of  the  sheriff's  account 
as  a  whole  I  have  pointed  out  the  bearing  of  the 
entry .^  The  terrae  datae  were  simply  sums,  as  we 
should  say,  written  off.  The  lands  were  alienated 
and  the  farm  which  the  sheriff  had  to  pay  in  to 
the  Treasury  was  reduced  by  their  amount.  The 
distinction  made  between  lands  granted  blank  and 
those  granted  by  tale  was  of  great  importance  to 
the  sheriff.  To  the  grantee  it  made  no  difference 
at  all  :  he  held  the  lands  and  had  nothing  to  pay. 
But  the  sheriff  had  to  account  for  them  at  a  dif- 
ferent rate  according  to  the  mode  of  the  grant. 
Bishop  Richard  explains  the  distinction  as  follows  : 

*  When  the  king  grants  an  estate  together  with  the 
hundred  court  [cum  hundredo)  or  the  pleas  which  proceed 
from  it,  they  call  that  estate  granted  him  blank  :  but 
when  he  grants  the  estate  simply  and  retains  the  hundred, 
by  which  the  farm  is  said  to  be  blanched  (dealbari),  it 
is  called  granted  by  tale. 

1  Dialogus  i.  5  p.  186.  quartus  ante  eum  in  ecclesia 

2  Qui  eis  militarunt.  The  heati  Pauli  militavit :  John  of 
word  militare  has  passed  into     Salisbury,  Epist.  xxxix. 

the  general  sense  of '  serving '.         ^  Above,  pp.  134  f. 
Cf.    Ricardi   bonae   memoriae         *  Dialogus  ii.  5  p.  220. 
Lond.    episcopi,     .    .     .    qui 


^r^ 


VII  TERRAE  DATAE  159 

If  the  hundred  court  was  included  in  the  grant  the 
sheriff  was  deprived  of  the  profits  of  its  pleas. 
He  was  therefore  permitted  to  recoup  himself  in 
his  account  by  charging  the  yearly  rent  blank  ; 
so  that  if  that  rent  was  £20,  his  farm  was  reduced 
by  £20  clear.  If  on  the  other  hand  the  hundred 
court  was  retained  by  the  king,  then  his  agent,  the 
sheriff,  charged  the  amount  of  the  rent  by  tale,  and 
thus  reduced  his  farm  not  by  £20  but  by  £ig. 
The  profits  of  the  court  were  deemedjto  equal 
the  difference  between  the  two  sums. 

A  different  explanation  of  this  passage  has  been  c 
given  by  the  editors  of  the  Dialogue,^  who  think  '  ^ 

that  (a)  the  tenant  paid  an  extra  allowance  for  blanching    \\  ij 
at  a  fixed  scale,  (6)  that  he  recouped  himself  from  the 
profits  of  the  hundred  court  when  they  were  granted  to 
him ;    otherwise  the  allowance  was  found  by  the  sheriff 
from  the  same  source. 

But  it  seems  to  me  that  the  tenant  is  not  concerned 
in  the  matter  at  all.  Many  of  these  terrae  datae  had 
been  alienated  many  years  before,  and  they  are 
entered  year  after  year  at  the  rental  which  they 
bore  at  the  time  of  the  grant.  The  sheriff  has  lost 
so  much  out  of  his  farm,  and  he  deducts  a  corre- 
sponding sum  from  the  amount  he  pays  in  to  the 
Treasury.  If  he  has  lost  both  the  rent  and  the 
profits  of  the  hundred  court,  he  deducts  the  full 
amount  of  the  rent ;  in  other  words  he  makes 
the   allowance  blank.     If  he  has  lost  the   rent 

1  Introduction,  p.  33. 


i6o         THE  GREAT  ROLL  OF  THE  YEAR         vii 

only,  he  makes  the  allowance  numero,  which 
meant  an  amount  diminished  by  5  per  cent.  In 
the  former  case  the  blanching  is  conventional  or 
automatic  ;  no  assay  takes  place  ;  just  as  we  have 
seen  the  charge  of  £25  on  the  farm  of  Exeter 
represented  on  the  roll  as  £25  12s.  6d.^ 

These  four  classes  of  allowances — alms,  tithes, 
liveries,  and  lands  granted — were  made  '  by  the 
custom  of  the  Exchequer '  and  did  not  need 
the  authority  of  writs  from  the  king.^  All  that 
was  necessary  was  to  compare  the  items  with 
the  entries  in  the  preceding  roU.^  But  when  a 
grant  of  land  was  first  made,  the  charter  or  writ 
for  it  had  to  be  presented  at  the  Michaelmas  session 
of  the  Exchequer  to  authorize  the  allowance  to 
the  sheriff.^  The  changes  in  the  other  classes 
were  usually  of  such  small  sums  that  we  may 
take  it  that  they  were  left  to  the  sheriff's  discretion. 
The  sheriff  had  however  to  produce  his  quittances 
for  every  item  to  show  that  he  had  actually  paid 
all  the  monies  for  which  he  claimed  allowance. 

The  next  class  consists  of  sums  expended  from  the 
farm  by  the  king's  writs,  and  its  items  are  called 
*  casual '  in  distinction  from  the  '  settled '  disburse- 
ments.   In  each  entry  the  king's  writ  had  to  be 

1  Above,  p.  33.  advance  (Praestitum)  or  was 

2  Dialogus  i.  5  p.  186;  ii.  made  quamdiu  regi  placuerit, 
6  p.  221.  it  did  not  pass  at  a  man's 

3  ii.  4  p.  220.  death    to    his    heirs :     ibid., 
*  If    the    grant    was    an     pp.  220  f. 


VII  '  CASUAL  '  EXPENDITURE  i6i 

expressly  mentioned,  and  this  fact  introduced  a 
difference  in  the  procedure  by  which  this  whole 
class  of  allowances  was  accounted  for.  Hitherto 
it  was  the  treasurer  who  examined  the  sheriff ;  but 
now  the  sheriff  hands  over  the  writs  which  he  has 
received  to  the  chancellor's  clerk,  and  he  reads 
them  aloud  and  passes  them  on  to  the  treasurer, 
so  that  he  may  dictate  the  form  of  entry  in  the 
roll.^  In  some  cases,  as  in  building  works,  it  was 
not  possible  to  state  beforehand  in  the  writ  the 
precise  amount  of  expenditure  authorized.  It 
therefore  named  two  or  three  men  who  were  to 
'  view '  the  work,  and  they  had  to  appear  at  the 
Exchequer  and  certify  upon  oath  that  the  sum 
charged  by  the  sheriff  was  duly  expended.  Another 
writ,  or  precept,  in  which  the  sum  was  named,  was 
then  drawn  up  at  the  Exchequer  under  the  witness 
of  the  president ;  and  then  the  sheriff  received  his 
allowance.^ 

These  payments  by  writ  are  from  an  historical 
point  of  view  by  far  the  most  interesting  on  the  roll. 
They  give  information  about  the  king's  movements, 
they  tell  us  what  guests  arrived  from  abroad,  they 
furnish  evidence  of  the  hospitaUty  maintained  at 
the  Court  and  of  the  building  works  in  progress, 
and  even  tell  us  particulars  about  dress  and  other 
personal  matters.  Specimens  may  be  found  under 
every  county,  but  Hampshire  and  London  and 
Middlesex  supply  perhaps  the  most  abundant 
1  Dialogus  ii.  6  p.  221.  2  jj^  g  p  223. 

1376  M 


i62         THE  GREAT  ROLL  OF  THE  YEAR         vii 

materials   of   historical   interest.     I    quote    some 
extracts  from  a  pipe  of  the  latter  county : 

^  For  ten  casks  of  wine  sent  to  Nottingham  against 
Christmas  £io  by  the  king's  writ.  And  for  carriage  of  the 
same  wine  40s.  by  the  same  writ.  For  three  casks  of 
French  wine  and  two  barrels  of  wine  of  Lorraine  sent  to 
Woodstock  £6  14s.  by  the  same  writ.  And  for  carting 
the  same  wine  4s.  by  the  same  writ.  And  for  harness 
for  the  packhorse  of  the  king's  chapel  9s.  by  the  king's 
writ.  And  for  100  ells  of  red  scarlet  and  again  for  other 
12  ells  of  red  scarlet  and  for  12  ells  of  Persian  scarlet  and 
for  20  divers  gowns  and  for  10  cloths  of  lawn  [and  other 
drapery]  £92  14s.  5d.  by  the  king's  writ.  .  .  .  And  to 
Alnot5  the  engineer  20  marks  for  repairing  the  king's 
chamber  at  Westminster  by  the  king's  writ  and  by  view 
of  Edward  Blund  and  William  Grand.  .  .  .  And  for 
3000  lb.  of  wax  /43  9s.  yd.  by  [the  king's]  writ.  And  for  the 
king's  tent  and  for  cloth  and  ropes  for  making  the  same 
tent  £15  17s.  id.  by  the  same  writ.  .  .  .  And  in  payments 
(in  soltis)  by  the  king's  writ  to  certain  Jews  £73  3s.  3d. 
And  to  Roger  Falistorp  the  falconer  20s.  in  advance  upon 
his  livery  by  the  king's  writ. 

Besides  these  allowances  for  expenditure  by 
writ,  there  were  certain  others  which,  though  not 
so  authorized,  were  admitted,  like  the  alms  and 
liveries  which  appear  earlier  on  the  roll,  by  the 
custom  of  the  Exchequer.  The  principal  charges 
under  this  head  were  those  arising  out  of  the 
administration  of  justice.  First,  there  were  the 
expenses  of  executing  sentences  (iustitiae)  and  con- 
ducting ordeals  {iudicia)?    Secondly,  regular  wages 

1  Roll  of  23  Henry  H,  pp.  197  f . 

2  Dialogus  ii.  6,  7  pp.  221  f . 


VII  EXPENDITURE  '  BY  CUSTOM  '  163 

of  a  penny  a  day  and  the  cost  of  their  transport 
were  paid  to  approvers  (probatores)  who,  to 
escape  the  full  penalty  of  their  crime,  '  turned/ 
as  we  should  say,  '  king's  evidence  '  or  acted  as 
champions  in  trial  by  battle.^  The  sheriff  was. 
also  allowed  to  charge  without  writ  for  the  con- 
veyance of  the  king's  treasure  from  place  to  place 
by  order  of  the  treasurer  and  chamberlains  or  of 
their  servant s.^ 

3  Again,  if  a  sturgeon,  turbot,  or  whale,  or  any  sea 
beast  of  this  sort  is  caught,  the  sheriff  supplies  what  is 
necessary  for  pickling  and  other  requirements  and  is 
allowed  without  writ.  Again,  he  can  incur  expenditure 
on  the  king's  vines  and  their  vintage,*  and  in  supplying 
vessels  and  other  necessaries  on  his  oath  without  writ. 

With  these  charges,  whether  with  or  without  writ, 
the  account  of  the  corpus  comitatus,  or  principal 
farm,  is  brought  to  a  conclusion.    Then 

after  a  small  space  is  put  the  account  of  the  arrears  de 
veteri  firma  comitatus,  that  is  of  any  sums  which  chance  to 
remain  over  from  the  previous  year,  supposing  that  the 
sheriff  who  was  then  in  office  was  changed ;  but  if  the 
same  sheriff  continues  in  the  present  year  he  makes  his 
discharge  for  the  old  farm  before  beginning  his  account 
for  the  new.^ 

Any  entries  which  follow  are  those  of  distinct 
accounts,  for  instance  of  guilds,  which  were  paid 

1  ii.  7  p.  222.  for  instance,  in  Huntingdon- 

2  Ibid.,  pp.  222  f.  shire  :    Roll  of  5   Henry   II, 

3  Ibid.,  p.  223.  p.  54. 

*  The  king  had  a  vineyard,         ^  See  above,  p.  155. 

M  2 


i64         THE  GREAT  ROLL  OF  THE  YEAR         vii 

in  full  or  balanced  separately.  In  working  out  the 
account  of  a  farm  we  have  to  begin  by  taking 
all  the  payments  blank  as  net  payments  and  all 
the  others,  whether  specified  as  numero  or  not, 
as  payments  by  tale.  All  the  payments  by  tale 
have  to  be  '  blanched  '  or  diminished  by  a  shilling 
in  the  pound,  eight  pence  in  the  mark,  and  so  in 
proportion,  down  to  a  penny  in  twenty  pence. 
The  simplest  plan  of  reckoning  the  figures  is  to 
cast  up  the  two  classes  of  payments  separately,  and 
then  to  reduce  the  payments  numero  and  add  their 
sum  to  the  total  of  the  payments  blank.  When  the 
whole  amount  is  arrived  at,  we  have  to  reckon  in 
the  sum  paid  into  the  Treasury  and  the  debit 
balance,  and  the  resulting  figures  give  the  amount 
of  the  farm.  If  the  balance  is  a  surplus,  it  must  be 
deducted. 

We  must  be  careful  however  not  to  add  up  the 
figures  mechanically,  without  noticing  that  there 
is  an  irregularity  in  the  roll ;  for  the  model 
described  in  the  Dialogue  could  not  always,  in 
the  pressure  of  business,  be  exactly  followed.  I 
may  give  an  example  from  the  Gloucestershire 
account  for  the  22nd  year  of  Henry  11.^  This  first 
concludes  with  the  words,  '  And  he  owes  £2y  19s.  8d. 
and  renders  account  for  that  debt.'  Then  it  is 
remembered  that  only  a  half-year's  rent  had  been 
entered  for  William  Pinkney's  lands  at  Slaughter 
and  Cheltenham  instead  of  that  for  a  whole  year. 

^  p.  123. 


VII  THE  TOTAL  OF  THE  FARM  165 

So  a  new  entry  is  made  :  '  And  in  lands  granted  to 
William  of  Pinkeni  by  the  king's  writ  £15  by  tale/ 
that  is  £14  5s.  blank.  '  And  he  owes  £13  14s.  8d. 
blank/  which  is  the  difference  between  £2y  19s.  8d. 
and  £14  5s.  Another  caution  may  be  added.  It  is 
very  easy  to  misread  the  figures  in  the  roll,  not  only 
because  they  are  written  in  Roman  numerals  but 
also  because  they  are  often  expressed  in  unfamiliar 
forms,  as  'vi.  li.  xiid.',^  or  where  an  unusual 
denomination,  such  as  a  mark  of  gold,  is  mentioned. 
But  if  we  read  the  rolls  with  care,  it  is  extremely 
seldom  that  we  shall  find  any  error  in  their  reckon- 
ing, though  it  must  be  confessed  that  many  mistakes 
have  been  made  by  those  who  have  attempted  to 
expound  their  method.^ 

When  the  account  of  the  sheriff's  farm  is  ended, 
the  second — ^usually  by  far  the  longer — part  of 

1  Thus  in  the  Ramsey  char-  Rameseia,  i  (1884)  227,  and 

tulary  an  extract   from  the  note  10. 
Roll  of  4  John  is  entered  in         2  Yot  example,  the  explana- 

which  the  words  c.  et  xiii.  li.  tion  of  the  sheriff's  account 

et  X.  d.  et  ob.  are  miscopied  as  given  with  a  specimen  balance 

de  centum  tredecimlibr is  decern  sheet  of   5  Henry  H  in  the 

solidis  obolo.  The  editors  have  Introduction     to     the     Pipe 

noted  the  variant  but  profess  Rolls,    pp.    48-51,    omits   to 

themselves  unable  to  see  that  blanch  the  terrae  datae  and 

it  explains  the  difference  be-  erroneously  excludes  £30  at 

tween  the  sum  of  the  items  as  Trentham,    with    the    result 

printed,  £396   19s.   3d.,   and  that  the  farm  of  Staffordshire 

the  correct  total,  ;f396ios.  id.:  appears    as    £112    7s.    iid. 

Chartularium    Monasterii    de  instead  of  £140. 


i66         THE  GREAT  ROLL  OF  THE  YEAR         vii 

the  account  begins.  It  differs  from  the  earUer 
part  in  two  respects.  The  entries  under  the  farm 
were  all  expressed,  as  I  have  said,  in  terms  of 
negatives,  as  deductions  from  a  fixed  sum.  I  have 
often  spoken  of  them  as  charges  or  payments, 
for  such  in  fact  they  were  ;  but  from  the  point 
of  view  of  the  account  they  were  discharges  or 
allowances.  In  the  following  part,  on  the  contrary, 
all  the  sums  mentioned  are  sums  actually  due  from 
the  sheriff  to  the  Exchequer.  Many  of  them  were 
indeed  reduced  by  payments  by  the  king's  writ, 
and  in  many  cases  the  sheriff  was  not  able  to  get  in 
all  the  money  for  which  he  was  responsible.  But 
still  it  was  all  a  matter  of  direct  payment  not  of 
deduction  from  a  fixed  amount.  It  was  probably 
a  consequence  of  the  fact  that  the  payments  had 
not  to  be  deducted  from  a  definite  sum  but  were 
simply  charged  as  they  stood,  that  the  entries  under 
the  following  heads  are  by  no  means  so  regularly 
arranged  as  those  of  the  '  principal  account ' .  The 
titles  of  the  subdivisions  are  often  omitted,  and 
entries  often  appear  in  unexpected  places. 

First,  after  a  space  of  six  or  seven  lines,  there 
follows  the  farm  of  purprestures  and  encroach- 
ments, and  of  manors  and  woods  from  which  a 
yearly  rent  was  due  and  paid.^ 

2  In  the  middle  of  the  line  is  written  in  large  letters  the 
heading  De  purpresturis  et  esceatis,  and  at  the  beginning 
of  the  next,  The  same  sheriff  renders  account  for  the  farm 

1  Dialogus  i.  5  p.  186.  2  \\  jq  p  225. 


VII  PURPRESTURES  AND  ESCHEATS  167 

of  purprestures  and  escheats,  to  wit,  for  £10  from  this  man 
and  for  £20  from  that,  and  so  forth,  according  to  the  form 
entered  from  the  roll  of  the  itinerant  justices  in  the  roll 
of  the  year  :  total  £100.  Then  at  the  end  of  the  same  hne 
where  the  total  is  given,  follows  In  the  Treasury  £20  in 
so  many  tallies,  and  he  owes  four  score  pounds,  or  He  has 
paid  into  the  Treasury  and  is  quit. 

The  purprestures  (or  propresturae  as  they  are 
called  in  the  rolls)  are  encroachments  by  building  or 
occupation  upon  royal  lands  by  private  persons,  the 
value  of  which  was  assessed  by  the  itinerant  justices 
and  the  rent  levied  by  the  sheriff.^  With  them 
are  included  payments  for  assarts  or  clearings  in 
the  forest.  The  escheats,  or  profits  of  escheated 
lands,  are  in  like  manner  grouped  with  other 
feudal  incidents,  wardships  and  reliefs.  Sometimes 
other  miscellaneous  payments  are  found  under 
this  heading,  such  as  arrears  of  scutage  and  charges 
for  which  a  reference  to  other  parts  of  the  roll  are 
added.  It  was  a  convenient  place  for  entering 
various  small  items  which  formed  neither  part  of  the 
farm  nor  of  the  more  considerable  sections  of  the  roll 
recorded  later  on.  I  should  add  that  many  of  the 
rents  received  from  escheats  were  charged  with 
payments  by  the  king's  writ,  and  were  diminished 
by  terrae  datae,  so  that  their  account  has  the 
appearance  of  a  miniature  sheriff's  farm  ;  but  there 
is   here   no   balance  :     the    monies    received   are 

1  See  the  Tractatus  de  Legi-     Glanvill,    ix.    11    (ed.    1780) 
bus  et  Consuetudinibus  Regni     p.  150. 
Angliae,  attributed  to  Ranulf 


i68    THE  GREAT  ROLL  OF  THE  YEAR    vn 

accounted  for  in  full.  The  rents  of  woods  and  forests 
are  a  small  item,  entered  as  follows  :  The  same 
sheriff,  or  another  named,  renders  account  for  £20 
for  the  rent  of  such  or  such  a  wood  or  forest  of 
Northamptonshire}  Some  of  these  rents  were 
charged  with  tithes  to  cathedral  churches ; 
in  Northamptonshire  payable  to  Lincoln,^  in 
Wiltshire  and  Hampshire  to  Salisbury.^  All  these 
entries  are  found  mixed  up  with  the  purprestures 
and  escheats,  and  are  sometimes  added  after  the 
farm  without  any  special  heading.^  Among  them 
appear  the  assessments  of  royal  manors  which 
were  not  included  in  the  farm  because  they  did 
not  pass  into  the  king's  hands  until  a  time  subse- 
quent to  the  settlement  of  the  farm  :  such  were 
King's  Bromley  and  Newcastle  in  Staffordshire. 
The  second  division  of  this  part  of  the  roll  is 
perfunctorily  dealt  with  in  the  first  book  of  the 
Dialogue,^  where  it  is  simply  said  that  '  after  a 
space  there  is  given  an  account  of  the  debts  for 
which  the  sheriff  is  summoned,  with  the  names 
of  the  judges  to  whom  they  belong  \  This  indicates 
what  is  commonly  a  very  long  series  of  entries, 
most  of  them  of  small  amount,  specifying  the 
profits  arising  from  judicial  proceedings.  It  also 
includes  the  whole  series  of  taxes  levied  on  land- 

1  Dialogus  ii.  11  pp.  231  f.  ^  ibid.,  pp.  98,  167. 

2  Thus  in  the  Roll  of  23         *  Thus    under    Worcester- 
Henry  II  p.  ^%,  shire,  ibid.,  p.  64. 

M.  5  p.  187. 


VII     LAND  TAXES  AND  JUDICIAL  PROFITS     169 

holders  under  the  names  of  Danegeld,  scutage, 
donum,  aid,  and  tallage.^  Bishop  Richard  tells  us 
something  of  these  latter  payments  in  a  different 
connexion,  but  says  not  a  word  of  them  in  his 
description  of  the  roll.  Perhaps  he  was  justified, 
for  the  proceeds  of  these  great  sources  of  revenue, 
or  so  much  of  them  as  the  sheriff  could  collect,  were 
paid  in  as  they  were  received,  and  were  therefore 
of  Uttle  interest  from  the  point  of  view  of  the  form 
of  the  account,  all  the  less  because  the  order  in 
which  they  were  recorded  was  extremely  capricious. 
The  judicial  profits  are  entitled  placita  et  con- 
ventioneSy  pleas  and  covenants  or  agreements. 
We  should  call  them  aUke  '  fines '  ;  but  the 
distinction  is  between  payments  which  are  com- 
pulsory and  those  which  are  optional  {oblata 
spontanea).^  If  a  man  is  convicted  by  the  king's 
court,  whether  coram  rege  or  before  the  justices 
itinerant,  he  is  at  the  king's  mercy  and  can  only 
escape  by  payment  of  a  prescribed  sum  of  money, 
an  '  amercement '.  If  on  the  other  hand  he  wishes 
to  obtain  seisin  of  land  claimed  by  him,  he  sues 
for  it  and  when  successful  pays  a  '  fine  ',  because 
it  is  the  end  of  the  litigation.  These  payments 
were  distinguished  as  oblata  in  rem  and  ohlata  in 
spem.^    The  former  are  those  in  which  a  man  offers 

1  Scutage,  the  murder  fine,  chequer,ini.9-ii  pp.  201-204. 

and  Danegeld  are  discussed,  ^  jj^  12  p.  232. 

in  connexion  with  the  exemp-  ^  g^g  fQj-  what  follows  ii.  23 

tion  of  the  officers  of  the  Ex-  pp.  242  f . 


170         THE  GREAT  ROLL  OF  THE  YEAR         vii 

a  sum  of  money,  and  the  king  accepts  it,  for 
obtaining  a  franchise  or  estate,  or  the  wardship 
of  a  minor,  or  anything  else  which  enures  to  his 
advantage  or  honour.  The  latter  are  offered  for 
access  to  the  king's  court  or  for  hastening  pro- 
ceedings at  law,  not  (bishop  Richard  is  careful  to 
explain)  for  securing  a  favourable  sentence.  The 
money  is  not  paid  until  the  suit  is  determined.  If 
the  suitor  neglects  to  proceed,  he  is  still  required 
to  pay,  though  the  king  may  abate  the  amount. 
If  his  action  fails,  he  pays  nothing.  For  every  fine 
levied  the  queen  received  *  her  gold '  (aurum 
reginae),  a  tax  of  a  mark  of  gold,  or  six  pounds,  on 
every  hundred  marks  of  silver,  that  is  to  say,  of 
9  per  cent.,  and  her  clerk  attended  at  the  Exchequer 
to  claim  the  payment.^  The  section  of  the  roll 
headed  Nova  placita  et  novae  conventiones  contains 
the  sums  charged  at  the  eyre  of  the  itinerant 
justices  during  the  current  year.  Sometimes  the 
justices  are  named ;  sometimes,  when  they  are 
not  called  '  new  ',  the  pleas  are  of  a  preceding  eyre.^ 

1  Dialogus  ii.  26  p.  244.    In  Katherine  his  Aurum  Reginae 

the  seventeenth  century  it  was  or    a  compendious   Tractate 

sought  to  revive  the  claim  of  and  chronological  Collection 

the   queen  consort.     Besides  of  Records  in  the  Tower  and 

the  treatise  by  Hakewill  men-  Court  of  Exchequer  concern- 

tioned  above,  p.  16  note  (see  ing  Queen-Gold, 
the  Calendar  of  State  Papers,         ^  Sge  bishop  Stubbs's  pre- 

Domestic   Series,   1603-1610,  face  to  the  Gesta  Henrici,  ii. 

p.   383),   William   Prynne  in  p.  Ixiii  note  2. 
1668     dedicated     to     queen 


VII  PROFITS  OF  JUSTICE  171 

The  returns  were  taken  from  the  justices*  rolls 
and,  like  the  later  items  in  the  sheriff's  farm,  were 
checked  not  by  the  treasurer  but  by  the  chancellor's 
clerk.  The  amercements  for  the  forest  usually 
form  a  separate  heading  and  amount  to  a  consider- 
able sum.  A  short  entry  '  from  those  who  have 
paid  in  full '  (de  his  qui  totum  reddiderunt)  is  a  com- 
pendious statement  of  arrears  paid  in,  commonly 
of  small  amounts,  with  a  reference  for  the  parti- 
culars to  the  roll  of  the  preceding  year ;  but  pay- 
ments belonging  to  the  current  year  are  often 
added  under  the  same  heading.  The  payment  of 
fines  was  as  a  rule  spread  over  more  than  one 
year. 

The  difference  of  the  principle  on  which  Danegeld 
and  scutage  and  aid  were  assessed  and  the  arbitrary 
nature  of  the  donum  and  tallage  do  not  affect  the 
account :  the  sheriff  has  only  to  state  the  sums 
due  and  the  sums  collected.  What  interests  the 
Exchequer  is  to  be  sure  that  the  deductions  made 
from  them  were  correct.  For  not  only  were  many 
persons  relieved  from  Danegeld,  scutage,  and  the 
murder  fine,  and  their  quittance  had  to  be  recorded  ; 
but  also  a  part  or  the  whole  of  a  number  of  fines 
and  amercements  was  forgiven  by  the  king,  and 
the  writ  authorizing  the  discharge  had  to  be 
produced. 

Finally  there  is  a  heading  *  Of  the  chattels  of 
fugitives  and  persons  mutilated '  (De  catallis 
fiigitivorum    et    mtitilatorum) ,    under    which    are 


172         THE  GREAT  ROLL  OF  THE  YEAR         vii 

entered  the  proceeds  of  the  sale  of  the  effects  of 
criminals.^    These  are  paid  in  in  fulL 

Outside  the  sheriff's  account,  though  included 
in  the  same  roll,  are  the  accounts  of  the  cities, 
boroughs,  and  honours  which  accounted  sepa- 
rately. They  were  only  a  limited  number  :  the 
Dialogue  mentions  as  examples  Lincoln,  Win- 
chester, Meon,  Berkhampsted,  and  Colchester;^ 
in  all  there  were  about  fourteen  boroughs  ^  and 
a  varying  number  of  honours  which  so  accounted. 
London  of  course  stood  on  a  special  footing,  since 
from  near  the  end  of  Henry  I's  reign  its  citizens 
held  the  county  of  Middlesex  at  a  farm,  and 
thenceforward  London  and  Middlesex  constituted 
an  indivisible  unit.*  These  accounts  of  boroughs 
and  honours  were  drawn  up  exactly  like  farms  of 
counties  on  a  smaller  scale,  with  their  alms  and 
liveries,  terrae  datae  and  allowances;  and  they 
were  balanced  separately.  Each  may  be  followed 
by  entries  of  amercements  and  fines,  aids  and 
scutage.  The  normal  position  of  these  indepen- 
dent accounts  was  at  the  end  of  the  counties  to 
which  they  belonged ;  but  there  are  many  excep- 
tions to  this  rule. 

1  Dialogus  i.  5  p.  187.  which    were    probably  paid 

2  i.  5  p.  186.  through  the  sheriff. 

3  Dr.    Parow,    pp.    29    f.,  ^  g^e  Round,  Geoffrey  de 
reckons  42  ;   but  he  includes  Mandeville,  pp.  343-373  ;  and 
a  number  of  farms  which  do  compare    The    Commune    of 
not    appear    under    distinct  London,  pp.  229-235. 
headings    on    the    roll    and 


VII         SEPARATE  FARMS  ;  THE  BALANCE        173 

When  the  account  of  a  particular  sheriff  has 
been  adjusted,  then  at  length  a  balance  is  struck 
with  the  farm  as  recorded  on  the  tax  roll. 

^  First,  the  calculator  distributes  counters  in  the  proper 
spaces  corresponding  to  the  farm  paid  in  at  the  current 
term.  Then  the  sum  which  has  been  tested  is  blanched  by 
the  amount  of  the  '  combustion  '  [or  loss  by  the  assay], 
a  little  tally  with  a  note  of  that  amount  is  attached 
to  the  tally  [of  the  unblanched  sum],  and  the  remainder 
is  recorded  upon  it.  In  like  manner  what  was  paid  and 
blanched  at  Easter  is  recorded  on  the  same  tally.  The  two 
*  combustions  '  are  combined  upon  it.  Then  the  treasurer 
brings  forth  the  tax  roll  (rotulus  exactorius)  and  causes  the 
amount  of  the  farm  to  be  shown  by  counters  on  the  board 
on  the  side  nearest  him.  Below  this  sum  is  first  deducted 
the  sum  paid  into  the  Treasury  and  blanched  ;  secondly 
the  lands  granted  by  the  king  blank  ;  thirdly  the  pay- 
ments by  the  king's  writ  or  otherwise,  each  of  these  last 
being  blanched  by  a  deduction  of  I2d.  in  the  pound. 

The  sum  was  done  simply  by  removing  the 
counters  in  pairs  from  the  upper  and  the  lower 
rows.  If  nothing  was  left  the  sheriff  was  declared 
quit,  Et  quietus  est ;  if  there  was  anything  remaining 
in  the  upper  row  of  counters,  the  sum  was  entered 
in  a  fresh  line  on  the  roll,  with  the  words  Et  debet 
so  much.  Then  at  last  the  figures  indicating  the 
amount  paid  into  the  Treasury  were  inserted  at 
the  head  of  the  roll.  It  was  left  to  the  end  in  order 
to  avoid  the  risk  of  having  to  make  erasures, 
'  which  should  be  specially  avoided  in  numbers 
and  names  and  causes.' 

i^Dialogus  ii.  27  p.  246. 


VIII 

THE  EXCHEQUER  AND  THE  KING'S  COURT 

In  the  two  earliest  examples  that  have  been 
found  of  the  use  of  the  word  Exchequer  its  barons 
appear  as  officers  of  the  law.  In  one  they  are  to 
constrain  a  sheriff  to  make  a  payment  out  of  his 
farm  :  ^  in  the  other  the  bishop  of  London  is  com- 
manded to  do  full  right  to  the  abbot  of  West- 
minster as  touching  the  men  who  broke  into 
a  church  of  his  by  ar  ms  at  night ;  otherwise  the 
barons  of  the  Exchequer  should  cause  it  to  be 
done  that  the  king  might  hear  no  complaint  of 
it  for  default  of  right.^  One  might  infer  from 
these  instances  that  there  existed  a  Court  of 
Exchequer  which  had  cognizance  both  of  civil 
and  criminal  pleas.  But  this  inference  would  be 
premature  :  there  is  no  mention  yet  of  a  Court. 
As  soon  as  the  Court  is  named,  it  is  *  the  king's 
Court  at  the  Exchequer ',  just  as  a  few  years 
before  the  Exchequer  was  established  a  suit  was 
heard    ^  in   the   king's   Court   in  the  Treasury  \^ 

1  Above,  p.  39.     The  writ  cis  S.   Trinitatis  Londoniae], 

is  addressed  Rogero  episcopo  sicut  faceretis  de  mea  propria 

Saresberiae  et  baronibus  scac-  firma  :   Madox  ix.  2  p.  188  ;'. 
carii,  and  the  order  is  ut  ita         2  Above,  p.  39. 
constringatis  vicecomitem  ut  eas         ^  Above,  p.  34  note  2. 
[xxv  libras]  reddat  eis  [canoni- 


VIII  PLEAS  AT  THE  EXCHEQUER  175 

The  pleas  which  were  held  first  in  the  Treasury 
and  then  at  the  Exchequer  were  alike  held  in  the 
king's  Court.  What  is  the  meaning  of  the  com- 
bination, '  in  the  king's  Court  at  the  Exchequer  '  ? 
We  know  that  proceedings  in  the  royal  palace, 
wherever  the  king  might  be,  were  conducted  in 
the  king's  Court,  whether  they  were  heard  by  the 
king  in  person  or  by  his  justiciar.  But  the  pleas 
heard  before  the  justices  itinerant  were  equally 
pleas  in  the  king's  Court.^  '  We  are  tempted,' 
says  Maitland,^  '  to  use  terms  which  are  more 
precise  than  those  that  were  current  in  the  twelfth 
century.  In  particular  we  are  wont  to  speak 
of  the  Curia  Regis  without  remembering  that  the 
definite  article  is  not  in  our  documents.  Any 
court  held  in  the  king's  name  by  his  delegates  is 
Curia  Regis.'  The  distinction  is  that  of  the  sort 
of  justice  administered  :  it  is  the  king's  justice, 
as  contrasted  with  that  of  the  local  courts  of  the 
hundred  and  shire  or  the  feudal  courts  of  the 
manor  and  franchise.    This  justice  was  not  to  be 

1  Mr.  Round  gives  reasons  served,  and  though  the  levy 

for  believing  that,  at  the  ear-  is  not  stated  to  have  been 

liest    time    for   which    fines  made  in  the  king's  Court  in 

(that   is,   final  concords)  are  the  latter  cases,  the  precedent 

preserved,  a  distinction  was  plea  is  so  stated  :  see  Feudal 

made    between    fines    levied  England,  pp.  509-515 ;    and 

'  in  the   king's  Court  before  The    earUest    Fines,    in    the 

the  justices  '  and  those  '  be-  English    Historical    Review, 

fore  the  justices  '  when  the  xii  (1897)  293-302. 
king  was   absent  ;    but    the         2  History  of  English  Law, 

distinction  was  not  long  pre-  i.  132. 


176    THE  EXCHEQUER  AND  KTNG^S  COURT    viii 

had  for  nothing.  It  was  necessary  to  obtain  a  writ 
and  to  pay  a  fine.  The  advantages  of  a  hearing 
before  a  more  competent  and  experienced  body 
of  judges  than  could  be  found  in  the  local  courts 
was  not  at  once  appreciated.  So  far  as  our 
information  goes,  in  the  earlier  time  the  king's 
Court,  except  so  far  as  it  held  the  pleas  of  the 
crown,  only  gradually  developed  from  a  Court  for 
tenants  in  chief  to  a  Court  to  which  recourse  could 
be  taken  '  for  default  of  justice '  in  the  lower 
courts  ;  but  by  degrees  it  acquired  popularity 
and  the  number  of  suits  brought  before  it  became 
very  large. 

Now  the  king  had  no  public  buildings  which 
were  definitely  set  apart  for  legal  proceedings. 
He  had  his  Hall  in  the  palace  of  Westminster, 
where  he  or  his  justiciar  heard  causes  coram  rege  ; 
and  near  by  there  was  the  Exchequer  which  was 
only  used  for  its  special  purposes  for  two  short 
periods  in  the  year.  Moreover,  there  existed  no 
professional  body  of  judges.  The  justiciar,  the 
capitalis  iustitia  as  he  is  called  in  the  Dialogue, 
was  no  more  a  professional  judge  than  are  the 
lords  justices  who  to  this  day  are  appointed  in 
Ireland  during  the  absence  of  the  lord  lieutenant : 
he  was  the  king's  vicegerent.  Now  in  the  Ex- 
chequer there  was  to  be  found  a  staff  of  men, 
by  origin  members  of  the  Household,  who  were 
habitually  accustomed  to  decide  questions  con- 
nected with  the  revenue.  When,  as  was  constantly 


VIII  PLEAS  AT  THE  EXCHEQUER  177 

the  case,  they  recorded  fines  paid  for  the  settle- 
ment of  rights  to  land  and  such  matters,  the 
record  indicated  the  result  of  a  process  of  legal 
inquiry.  It  may  be  said  that  the  *  higher  business  ', 
the  scientia,^  of  the  Exchequer  was  throughout 
judicial.  With  this,  the  only  available,  staff  at 
hand,  it  was  natural  that  the  king  should  look 
to  it  for  the  consideration  of  suits  which  mostly 
arose  over  questions  of  property  and  possession. 
The  pleas  of  the  crown,  criminal  justice,  he 
reserved  in  theory  for  his  own  hearing  :  those 
which  concerned  the  rights  of  his  subjects  he 
handed  over  to  the  Exchequer  ;  and  when  he 
dealt  with  them  throughout  the  country  by  means 
of  itinerant  justices,  the  justices  he  employed 
were  not  only  sheriffs,  great  churchmen,  and 
other  county  magnates,  but  also — sometimes  the 
majority  or  all  of  them  ^ — were  men  who  acted  at 
the  Exchequer  board.  If  this  view  is  correct,  it 
will  follow  that,  when  we  read  that  a  cause  was 
heard  'in  the  king's  Court  at  the  Exchequer', 
the  words  '  at  the  Exchequer '  indicate  merely 
that  it  was  heard  at  a  certain  place  and  before 
the  barons  ;  ^  it  will  not  exclude  the  fact  that  the 
barons  might  equally  be  called  upon  to  hold  pleas 
coram  rege  elsewhere. 


1  See  above,  p.  103.  3  xhis    is    the    opinion    of 

2  See   below,   p.    179   and     Edward  Foss,  The  Judges  of 
note  2.  England,  ii  (1848)  167 ;    cf. 

i.  178  f. 

1576  2^ 


178    THE  EXCHEQUER  AND  KING'S  COURT     yiii 

An  interesting  passage  in  the  Dialogue^  tells 
us  of  a  thalamus  secretorum,^  a  privy  chamber, 
situate  hard  by  the  house  where  the  Exchequer 
was. 

Hither  the  barons  repair  when  a  doubtful  point  is  laid 
before  them  at  the  Exchequer,  concerning  which  they 
prefer  to  treat  apart  rather  than  in  the  ears  of  all,  but 
especially  that  they  may  not  hinder  the  accounts  which 
are  being  rendered  :  so,  while  they  are  occupied  in  their 
counsels,  the  accustomed  course  of  the  account  proceeds  ; 
but  if  any  new  question  arises,  it  is  referred  to  them. 

It  is  possible  that  this  was  the  king's  privy 
chamber  in  the  palace,  for  in  the  roll  of  the 
seventh  year  of  Richard  I  there  is  a  payment 

2  for  two  cloths  bought  for  the  Exchequer  of  the  barons 
in  the  king's  thalamus  and  for  another  Exchequer  in  solio, 

where  solium  I  take  to  mean  an  upper  chamber.* 
It  is  tempting  to  see  here  the  Court  of  Exchequer, 
a  Court  for  revenue  cases,  fully  established.  But 
it  would  be  dangerous  to  speak,  as  Foss  seems  to 
do,^  of  that  Court  as  already  '  a  constituent  part 

1  i.  7  pp.  195  f.  Madox's     explanation     '  the 

2  Madox,  iv.  9  p.  130  b,  c,  Throne-like  Exchequer  (per- 
quotes  instances  from  the  haps  because  it  was  framed 
rolls  of  8  Richard  I  and  later  like  a  Throne  or  Court)  *  seems 
of  payments  for  the  furniture  wanting  in  probability.  Foss, 
of  the  thalamus  baronum,  i.  180,  thinks  that  a  throne  was 

3  Quoted  by  Madox,  p.  130^.  set  there. 

*  There     is     evidence     in         ^  The  Judges  of  England, 
Ducange  for  the  use  of  solium     ii.  167. 
as    equivalent    to    solarium. 


VIII  PLEAS  AT  THE  EXCHEQUER  179 

of  the  Curia  Regis,  but  still  a  distinct  branch, 
confined  to  the  revenue  '.  I  would  rather  put  it 
in  this  way.  The  barons  of  the  Exchequer  were 
invested  with  judicial  power  primarily  over  dis- 
puted matters  which  arose  out  of  claims  and 
counter-claims  relating  to  the  king's  revenue. 
Their  experience  in  such  matters  led  naturally 
to  their  being  employed  in  the  hearing  of  suits 
between  subjects,  of  common  pleas  ;  but  neither 
did  this  create  a  Court  of  Common  Pleas,  for 
such  pleas  might  be  held  elsewhere  than  in  the 
Exchequer. 

In  1 178  indeed  Henry  II  may  have  designed  to 
place  them  under  separate  judicature.  The  author 
of  the  Gesta  Regis  Henrici  tells  us,  in  a  well-known 
passage,  that 

^  the  king  made  enquiry  as  touching  the  justices  whom 
he  had  appointed  in  England,  whether  they  treated  the 
men  of  the  kingdom  weU  and  with  moderation  ;  and  when 
he  learned  that  the  land  and  the  people  of  the  land  were 
greatly  burthened  by  so  great  a  multitude  of  justices, 
for  they  were  in  number  eighteen,'^  he  by  the  counsel  of 
the  wise  men  of  his  realm  chose  five  only,  namely  two 
clerks  and  three  laymen,  and  they  were  all  of  his  private 
Household.  And  he  ordained  that  these  five  should  hear 
all  complaints  of  the  kingdom,  and  do  right ;  and  that 
they  should  not  depart  from  the  king's  Court,  but  should 
remain  there  to  hear  the  complaints  of  the  people ;    so 

1  i.  207  f.  Exchequer  :  '    Stubbs,    Con- 

2  '  All  the  eighteen  justices  stitutional  History  of  Eng- 
of  1176  were  officers  of  the     land,  §  163. 

N  2 


i8o     THE  EXCHEQUER  AND  KING'S  COURT     viii 

that  if  any  question  arose  among  them  which  they  could 
not  bring  to  a  termination,  it  should  be  presented  to  the 
king  and  determined  as  might  seem  good  to  him  and 
to  the  wise  men  of  the  realm. 

This  statement  has  been  taken  by  bishop  Stubbs  ^ 
and  by  Mr.  Melville  Bigelow^  to  describe  the 
origination  of  the  Court  of  king's  Bench  ;  but 
the  words  mentioning  the  suits  to  be  heard  point 
rather  to  common  pleas.  Moreover,  a  different 
arrangement  was  made  in  the  next  year,  and  the 
six  judges  then  appointed  were  also  sent  out  on 
eyre  in  the  northern  counties.  Neither  expedient 
seems  to  have  been  of  permanent  importance. 

Meanwhile  there  is  abundant  evidence  of  common 
law  suits  being  heard  at  the  Exchequer.  For  in- 
stance, when,  towards  the  end  of  Henry  II's  reign, 
the  king  entrusted  the  abbacy  of  Abingdon  during 
a  vacancy  to  one  of  his  clerks,  this  guardian  seized 
not  only  the  possessions  belonging  to  the  abbot's 
'  chamber '  but  also  the  estates  of  the  monastery 
into  the  king's  hand.  The  prior  therefore  brought 
the  matter  before  the  justiciar  Ranulf  Glanvill 
and  claimed  that  the  rights  of  the  monastery  were 
protected  by  charter.  He  went  to  the  justiciar  at 
the  Exchequer,  and  Glanvill  took  counsel  *  with  the 
bishops  and  other  justices  who  sat  with  him  at  the 
Exchequer  ',  and  gave  judgement  in  favour  of  the 

1  Preface     to    the    Gesta     land,  §  233. 
Henrici,  i.  pp.  Ixxi,  Ixxiv  f.  ;         2  History  of  Procedure,  p. 
Constitutional  History  of  Eng-     89. 


VIII  COMMON  PLEAS  i8i 

monks. ^  This  was  manifestly  not  a  meeting  of 
the  board  of  Exchequer,  but  of  the  king's  Court 
sitting  there. 

A  class  of  suit  which  was  very  commonly  heard 
before  the  barons  of  the  Exchequer  was  that  which 
led  to  a  final  concord  or  fine  of  land.  When  it 
first  appears  it  was  already  a  collusive  suit  between 
two  parties,  one  of  whom  desired  to  sell  and  the 
other  to  buy  ;  there  was  a  simulated  conflict  and 
a  final  concord  settled  by  a  payment  of  money 
and  the  drawing  up  of  a  chirograph  or  indenture 
in  two  parts,  recording  the  transaction.  This  deed 
was  brought  before  the  Court  and  sealed.  The 
advantage  of  this  procedure  was  that  it  secured 
the  evidence  of  the  record  and  that  the  authority 
of  the  Court  protected  the  demandant.^  It  can 
be  traced  in  principle  to  a  much  earlier  time  ; 
and  the  form  which  became  regular  emerges  in 
1170.^  In  this  example  there  is  a  slight  variation 
of  phrase  [concordia  simply,  instead  of  finalis  con-- 
cordia),  but  otherwise  the  type  is  already  estab- 
lished. From  1 175  a  series  of  final  concords  is 
preserved :  *  some  are  made  before  the  justices 

1  Chronicon  Monasterii  de  Historical  Review,  xii.  300  f . 
Abingdon,  ii.  297  *  *  See    Round,    ubi    supra, 

2  Pollock  a*.  X  Maitland,  pp.  293-300,  and  Feudal  Eng- 
History  of  English  Law,  ii.  land,  pp.  509-516  ;  Maitland, 
94  ff.  introduction  to  Select  Pleas  of 

3  Chartae  antiquae  DD.  31,  the  Crown,  i  (1888)  pp.  xxvii, 
printed  by  Mr.  Round,  The  xxviii. 

earliest  Fines,  in  the  English 


i82     THE  EXCHEQUER  AND  KING'S  COURT     vni 

itinerant,  but  when  the  suit  was  held  at  West- 
minster, it  was  frequently  at  the  Exchequer. 
The  record  is  sometimes  entered  at  length  on  the 
pipe  roll,  even  when  the  fine  is  not  said  to  have 
been  made  at  the  Exchequer.^  In  1195  it  was 
ordered  that  the  indenture  should  be  tripartite, 
and  that  the  third  part  should  be  preserved  as 
a  record  in  the  Treasury.  This  was  called  the 
pes  finis,  the  foot  of  the  fine,  where  it  is  suggested 
that  there  is  a  confusion  between  the  Latin  pes 
and  the  Old  French  pes,  meaning  peace  or  concord. 
The  feet  of  fines  preserved  from  that  date  form  an 
important  body  of  evidence  for  the  history  of  the 
conveyance  of  lands. ^ 

Many  other  common  pleas  continued  to  be  held 
at  the  Exchequer,  and  it  is  not  until  the  reign  of 
John  that  the  justices  in  banco,  the  justices  of  the 
common  Bench  or,  as  they  were  called  later,  of 
common  pleas,  definitely  make  their  appearance.^ 
Whether  any  sharp  distinction  was  yet  made 
between  this  body  of  judges  who  held  these  pleas 
and  those  who  heard  cases  coram  rege,  the  future 
judges  of  the  king's  Bench,  is  a  difficult  question, 
and   one   which    does   not    concern    our   present 

1  The  earliest  instance  ap-  8  Richard  I  were  issued  by  the 
pears  to  be  a  chirograph  of     Pipe  Roll  Society  in  1896. 

I  December  1182,  which  is  ^  See  Maitland's  argument 
entered  on  the  Roll  of  the  pre-  in  the  introduction  to  Select 
ceding  Michaelmas,  28  Henry  Pleas  of  the  Crown,  i.  pp.  xiii- 

II  pp.  107  f .  xix.    Foss,  ii.  165-173,  was  of 

2  The  Feet  of  Fines  of  7  and  a  different  opinion. 


VIII  COMMON  PLEAS  183 

purpose.  All  that  we  are  interested  to  show  is 
that  a  separation  of  Courts  was  not  an  essential 
element  in  the  development.  When  the  Great 
Charter  made  a  famous  enactment  about  common 
pleas,  it  said  nothing  about  a  distinct  Court :  it 
ordered  simply  that  they  should  not  follow  the 
king*s  Court  but  should  be  held  in  a  certain 
fixed  place.^  For  many  years  afterwards  it  is 
impossible  to  separate  the  judges  who  held  com- 
mon pleas  from  those  who  held  pleas  coram  rege  ;  ^ 
and  it  may  be  doubted  whether  even  as  late  as 
1258  the  king's  Bench  can  be  considered  to  have 
been  definitively  constituted.^  So  too  we  have 
to  wait  until  1234  before  we  find  persons  formally 
appointed  to  be  barons  of  the  Exchequer/  until 
1236  before  the  plea-rolls  of  the  Court  begin,^  and 
until  1317  before  the  existing  treasurer,  Walter  of 
Norwich,  is  created  in  reward  of  his  long  services 

^  Article  17.    In  exactly  the  1258  described  in  the  Calendar 

same  way  William  I  enacted  of  Patent  Rolls,  Henry  III, 

that  nullus  episcopus  vel  archi-  1247-1258,  p.  652;  1908. 

diaconus  de  legibus  episcopali-  ■*  Close   Rolls,    Henry   III, 

bus  ampUus  in  hundret  placita  1231-1234,  pp.  569  f,,  1905. 

teneant  (Liebermann,  Gesetze  ^  There  is  one  roll  of  Henry 

der  Angelsachsen,  i.  485).  He  Ill's    2oth-2ist    year,    and 

did   not,    as   has   been   sup-  there   are  two    of    the  43rd 

posed,  thereby  establish  a  new  to  the  45th  year  ;    but  the 

Court;  he  merely  forbade  that  regular  series  begins  in  the 

certain  pleas  should  be  held  51st  year :  Lists  and  Indexes, 

in  the  hundred  court.  Public  Record  Office,  iv,  ed. 

2  See  Foss,  ii.  174-186.  1910,  p.  66. 

3  See  the  writ  of  3  October 


i84     THE  EXCHEQUER  AND  KING'S  COURT     viii 

chief  baron  of  the  Exchequer.^  The  Court  of 
Exchequer  did  not  acquire  jurisdiction  in  equity 
until  Tudor  times.  In  Hke  manner  there  is  no 
need  to  speak  in  this  place  of  the  Court  of 
Chancery,  for  that  Court  has  not  yet  come  into 
existence.^ 

But  it  will  not  be  amiss  to  say  something  of  the 
Chancery  as  an  office  of  administration,  because 
not  merely  was  its  business  closely  connected  at 
many  points  with  that  of  the  Exchequer  but  there 
is  reason  to  believe  that  that  business  was  carried 
on  in  the  same  building.  We  are  so  much  accus- 
tomed to  the  separation  of  public  offices,  when 
every  office  has  a  distinct  building  and  all  the 
higher  officials  have  rooms  to  themselves,  that 
it  is  difficult  to  imagine  the  whole  machinery  of 
government  being  carried  on  in  one  place.  Yet 
until  recent  times  it  was  common  in  our  great 
public  schools  for  several  classes  or  forms  to 
receive  their  several  instruction  in  a  single  room. 
And  so  it  was  with  the  administration  staff  of  the 
early  Plant agenet  kings.  The  Chancery,  the  body 
of  clerks  under  the  chancellor  who  did  the  king's 
secretarial  business,  sat  in  the  Exchequer ;  and  the 
arrangement  was  the  easier,  since  the  Exchequer 
only  sat  for  a  limited  time  at  two  periods  of  the 

1  Madox  xxi.  3  p.  585  g.  acted  by  the  king's  commis- 

2  Of  course  the  chancellor  sion  as  a  member  of  the  Court, 
might  be  and  was  employed  not  because  he  was  chancellor. 
on  judicial  business,  but  he 


VIII  CHANCERY  185 

year,  and  when  it  sat  required  clerks  from  the 
Chancery  to  check  and  '  control  *  the  accounts.^ 

That  the  head  of  this  office,  the  chancellor,  was 
not  a  dignitary  of  the  highest  rank  may  be  argued 
from  the  fact  that  no  bishop  was  appointed 
chancellor  until  after  the  death  of  Henry  11.^ 
All  this  time  when  a  chancellor  was  made  a  bishop 
he  ceased  to  be  chancellor  either  at  once  or  very 
soon  afterwards.^  But  the  office  was  growing  in 
importance,  and  under  Richard  I  its  tenure  by 
a  bishop  was  admitted.  WilHam  of  Longchamp 
became  chancellor  on  the  king's  accession,  in  less 
than  a  fortnight  he  was  elected  bishop  of  Ely, 
and  soon  afterwards  was  made  justiciar  as  well. 
In  October  1191  he  was  ejected  from  the  justiciar- 
ship  and  left  England  ;  but  he  retained  the  title 
of  chancellor  until  his  death  in  1197.  He  was 
succeeded  as  chancellor  by  Eustace,  who  followed 
him  also  as  bishop  of  Ely.  These  two  officers 
mark  the  time  of  transition,  when  a  chancellor 
might  retain  the  king's  seal  after  promotion  to 


1  See  above,  pp.  113  ff.  ^  Henry  I's  chancellor  Geof- 

2  Henry's  son  Geoffrey  was,  frey,  who  was  consecrated 
it  is  true,  elect  of  Lincoln  bishop  of  Durham  in  August 
when  he  was  made  chancellor  1133,  seems  to  have  continued 
in  1181 ;  but  he  was  required  chancellor  until  the  end  of  the 
to  resign  the  see.  For  this  reign.  But  all  this  time  the 
resignation,  however,  there  king  was  abroad,  and  may 
were  other  reasons,  and  too  have  been  unwilling  to  make 
much  stress  should  not  be  laid  a  change. 

upon  it. 


i86     THE  EXCHEQUER  AND  KING'S  COURT     viii 

a  bishopric.  Next  after  them  came  the  first 
prelate  who  was  appointed  chancellor,  no  less  a 
man  than  Hubert  Walter,  archbishop  of  Canter- 
bury, who  was  given  the  seal  at  the  accession  of 
John  and  kept  it  until  his  death  in  July  1205. 

When  the  Chancery  was  removed  into  a  building 
of  its  own  has  not  been  definitely  ascertained. 
Madox  thought  that  the  change  took  place  in  the 
course  of  Richard  Ts  reign,  but  he  put  forward  his 
opinion  only  as  a  conjecture. 

1  It  appears  that  when  K.  Richard  was  in  foreign  parts, 
William  de  Longchamp  the  king's  chief  justicier  and 
chancellour  was  put  out  of  his  office  of  chief  justicier  by 
the  power  and  intrigue  of  John  earl  of  Moreton.  After 
which,  although  he  continued  chancellour  for  some  short 
time,  it  is  likely  he  did  not  attend  and  act  at  the  Exchequer 
as  before.  By  which  means,  the  business  of  the  Chancery 
which  used  to  be  done  at  the  Exchequer  might,  probably, 
be  done  in  another  place,  or  might  be  put  into  a  new 
method.  In  which  new  or  separate  method  it  might  after- 
wards continue  ;  as  in  truth  it  hath  ever  since  continued, 
in  this  particular.  I  cannot  say,  that  the  separation  of  the 
Chancery  from  the  Exchequer  was  brought  about  purely 
by  the  means  or  in  the  manner  here  mentioned.  However, 
it  is,  I  suppose,  a  happy  thing  in  the  event :  because 
thereby  the  publick  have  gained  many  bundles  of  Chancery- 
rolls,  which  are  very  historical  and  instructive. 

Since,  however,  WiUiam  Longchamp  left  England 
immediately  after  his  removal  from  the  justiciar- 
ship  in  1191  and  never  came  back  to  England,  he 
cannot   have   been   directly   responsible   for   any 

1  iv.  10  p.  132. 


VIII         SEPARATION  OF  THE  CHANCERY         187 

changes  in  the  official  machinery  which  were  made 
after  that  date. 

I  am  disposed  rather  to  trace  the  reorganiza- 
tion of  business  and  of  offices  which  marks  the 
reigns  of  Richard  I  and  John  to  the  activity 
of  Hubert  Walter.  He,  more  than  any  man 
of  his  time,  united  within  himself  experience 
in  every  branch  of  the  administration.  He  had 
served  as  a  baron  of  the  Exchequer  as  early  as 
1184;  he  had  kept  Henry  H's  seal  when  he  was 
abroad  in  1189  ;  ^  on  his  return  from  the  crusade 
he  was  justiciar  during  years  when  finance  was 
the  most  pressing  call  upon  his  energies  ;  and  he 
was  finally  chancellor.  The  nephew  of  the  great 
justiciar  Ranulf  Glanvill,  it  has  been  suggested 
that  he  was  in  fact  the  author  of  the  treatise  on  the 
Laws  and  Customs  of  the  Kingdom  which  has 
passed  for  seven  hundred  years  as  the  work  of  his 
uncle.^  Though  it  may  be  true  that  the  practice 
of  enrolling  the  pleas  of  the  king's  Court  was 
adopted  from  the  Exchequer  before  his  time,^ 
yet  the  regular  series  of  rolls  begins  in  1194  soon 
after  he  was  made  justiciar.^    His  knowledge  of  the 

1  Epistolae  Cantuarienses,  Exchequer  of  the  Jewry  as 
ed.  Stubbs,  1865,  PP-  282  f.,  a  separate  but  subordinate 
284.  office  of  account  also  belongs 

2  Pollock  and  Maitland,  to  about  this  time,  between 
History  of  English  Law,  i.  11 94  and  1198  :  see  Charles 
143-  Gross,  The  Exchequer  of  the 

3  See  above,  p.  117.  Jews  of  England,  in  Papers 
*  The  establishment  of  the     read    at    the    Anglo-Jewish 


i88     THE  EXCHEQUER  AND  KING'S  COURT     viii 

business  of  government  in  all  its  branches,  financial, 
judicial,  and  administrative,  would  naturally  sug- 
gest to  him  the  convenience  of  making  the  secre- 
tary's office,  the  Chancery,  a  separate  department. 
Now  on  the  coronation  of  John  on  27  May  1199 
Hubert  was  appointed  chancellor,  and  three  weeks 
later  we  find  the  system  already  established  of 
enrolling  the  charters  and  writs  of  the  Chancery, 
on  a  method  analogous  to  the  enrolments  of  the 
king's  Court  and  of  the  Exchequer,  which  con- 
tinued unchanged  in  principle  down  to  modern 
times. ^  The  introduction  of  this  system  does  not 
of  course  necessarily  coincide  with  the  setting  up 
of  a  department  locally  distinct  from  the  other 
offices  of  government.  But  it  appears  more  reason- 
able to  assign  this  change  to  a  time  of  regular 
organization  than  to  a  date  like  that  when  William 
Longchamp  fled  from  England  and  left  the 
Chancery,  so  far  as  we  can  see,  without  any  direct- 
ing officer. 

The  withdrawal  of  the  chancellor  from  the 
Exchequer  was  not  only,  as  is  well  known, 
of   decisive   importance  for  the   history  of    the 


Historical   Exhibition,    1887,  Excliequer   (King's   Remein- 

i.  174,  1888.  brancer)     an    enrolment    of 

1  The  charter  rolls  them-  seven  charters  dated  on   17 

selves     are     not    preserved  and  18  June.    This  is  printed 

before  July  1199  ;   but  there  by  sir  Thomas  Duffus  Hardy 

exists     among    the     Miscel-  in   the   introduction    to    the 

laneous      Records      of     the  Rotuli  Chartarum,  p.  xl. 


VIII  LATER  CHANGES  189 

Chancery ;  ^  it  also  led  to  a  remarkable  shifting  of 
the  centre  of  gravity  at  the  Exchequer.   That  board 
had  been  constituted  on  the  principle  that  the  king 
should  have  control  of  the  financial  administration 
by  means  of  his  own  secretary,  the  chancellor, 
assisted  by  his  clerk  and  writer.    Now  the  chancellor 
was  gone,  and  his  clerk,  so  far  from  being  a  re- 
presentative  of   the    Chancery,    became   one    of 
the  chief  officers  of  the  Exchequer,  and  in  course 
of  time,  as  chancellor  of  the  Exchequer,  its  virtual 
head.     The  writer  of  the   chancellor's  roll  was 
designed  to  act  as  a  check  upon  the  writer  of  the 
great  roll ;  but  the  two  officials  became  colleagues 
in  the  Pipe  Office.    The  control  of  the  Exchequer 
by  the  Chancery  ceased  to  exist.     Its  place  was 
taken    by    the    two    remembrancers,    in    origin 
confidential  servants  whom  the  king  deputed  to 
watch  the  accounts  :   they  became  instead  officers 
of  the  Exchequer,  and,  so  far  as  the  work  of  detail 
and  routine  was  concerned,  they  executed  most 
of  the  duties  which  had  once  belonged    to    the 
treasurer.     As   the   treasurer   ceased   more   and 
more  to  act  in  matters  of  finance,  the  chancellor 
of  the  Exchequer  rose  to  a  position  of  still  greater 
power,  but  it  was  in  poUcy  and  chief  supervision 
rather  than  in  routine  that   his  authority  was 
exerted. 
The    treasurer's    clerk,    whose    business    was 

1  See  sir  W.  R.  Anson,  The  Law  and  Custom  of  the  Con- 
stitution, ii.  part  ii.  255. 


190     THE  EXCHEQUER  AND  KING'S  COURT     viii 

confined  to  the  Receipt,  became  the  under- treasurer, 
and  his  post  was  usually  held  by  the  chancellor 
of  the  Exchequer,  who  thus  secured  practical 
supremacy  in  both  departments.  The  external 
control  too  of  the  Treasury  of  Receipt,  which  had 
once  intermittently  existed,  was  given  up.  In  the 
twelfth  century  the  king  had  entrusted  its  audit 
to  men  of  high  rank  in  his  Court :  ^  by  the 
beginning  of  the  fourteenth  the  duty  was  left  to 
an  official  of  the  Treasury,  the  tally-writer,^  who 
in  course  of  time  acquired  the  title  of  auditor  of 
the  Receipt  of  the  Exchequer.^  A  new  system 
of  external  audit  had  to  be  created  in  modern 
times.*  Perhaps  the  last  link  which  had  connected 
the  Exchequer  with  the  king's  Court  was  destroyed 
when  the  duty  of  the  marshal  to  take  oaths  from 
accountants  was  handed  over  to  the  cursitor 
baron  of  the  Exchequer. 

1  Cum  a  rege  vel  mandato  I  do  not  here  speak  of  the 
regis  a  magnis  regni  compotus  auditors  of  foreign  accounts 
a  thesaurario  et  camerariis  or  of  imprests  because  they 
regni  totius  receptae  suscipitur :  belong  to  the  internal  reor- 
Dialogus  i.  5  p.  183 ;  cf.  i.  i  ganization  of  the  Exchequer 
p.  172.  It  was  for  this  reason  which  lies  outside  my  subject, 
that  the  writs  of  Liberate  and  3  j^  1527,  according  to 
the  tallies  of  combustion  were  W.  H.  Black,  appendix  ii  to 
preserved :  ibid.,  i.  6  pp.  188,  the  4th  Report  of  the  Deputy- 
192.  See  Round,  The  Com-  Keeper  of  the  Public  Records, 
mune  of  London,  pp.  77  ff.  1843,  p.  179. 

2  Madox  xxiv.  11  pp.  737  f  *  Compare  above,  pp.  9  f. 


INDEX 


Abacus,  The,  43,  4411.2,  45-5  3 » 
56  f. 

Abailard,  Peter,  53. 

Abbo  of  Fleury,  46,  47  n.  2. 

Accounts  at  the  Exchequer, 
different  sorts  of,  127  f.  ; 
form  of  the  account  of  the 
farm  of  the  shire,  131  ff.  ; 
stages  in  the  render  of,  1 37  f . ; 
the  account  on  the  roll, 
ch.  vii. 

Accounts,  public.  Commis- 
sioners for  auditing,  ion. 

Adelard  of  Bath,  51-53,  56  f.  ; 
cf.  44  n.  2,  50. 

Agard  or  Agarde,  Arthur,  6  n.  2, 
15,  16. 

Agardus,  see  Algarus. 

Aids,  128,  171. 

Alexander,  bishop  of  Lincoln, 

54. 
Algarus,  bishop  of  Coutances, 

55n-2. 
Alienation  of  royal  land  ;    see 

Terrae  datae. 
Al    Khuwarezmi,    Mohammad 

ibn  Musa  (Algoritmi),  44^3, 

53. 
Amercements,  169  ff. 
Anglo-Saxon  laws,  21  n.  2. 
Anselm  of  Laon,  53,  56. 
Approvers,  162  f. 
Archer,  T.  A.,  54  n.  2. 
Arithmetic,  42  f . 
Assarts,  167. 

Assay,  75-78,  no,  148,  173- 
Auditor  of  the  Receipt  of  the 

Exchequer,     10,     190  ;      see 

Tally-writer. 
Aureus,  85. 

Bale,  John,  bishop  of  Ossory, 
4f. 


Barons  of  the  Exchequer,  102  f., 
117,  139,  141,  143,  146,  147, 
174,  177  ff.,  183  f.  ;  cursitor 
baron,  190. 

Bernard  the  king's  writer,  123  f. 

Bernehnus,  47. 

Bezant,  85,  88. 

Bigelow,  Melville  M.,  i38n.  2. 

Black  Book  of  the  Exchequer, 
The,  5,  6n.  I,  13. 

Black  Book  of  the  Exchequer, 
The  Little,  13  f.,  15,  96. 

Blank  payment,  30-33,  60-66  ; 
see  Assay :  automatic  blanch- 
ing, 32,  158  ff.,  164,  173. 

Boethius,  42,  46,  47  n.  i,  52. 

Boroughs,    accounts    of,    127, 

135.  155. 157,  172. 
Bower  thane  (burj)egn),  22  ff. 
Brigham,  Nicholas,  4. 
Brown,  Thomas  ;  see  Thomas. 
Brunner,  H.,  68  n.  2. 
Bubnov,   N.,   46;     cf.   43n.  i, 

47  n.  I. 


Calculator,  109  f. 

Chamber,  The,  24,  94,  97, 
106. 

Chamberlain,  22-26,  35  f.,  97, 
99  ;  the  two  chamberlains, 
25  f.,  72-75,  107,  113  ;  lands 
held  by,  35  f.;  emoluments 
of  their  deputies,  80,  82  ;  the 
of&ces  abolished,  90  f.  See 
William  Mauduit ;  Herbert ; 
Geoffrey  of  Clinton. 

Chancellor,  96,  104  f.,  1 1 1  n.  i, 
1851, 187  ff.  See  Raginbold  ; 
Roger,  bishop  of  SaUsbury; 
Ralph;  Geoffrey,  bishop  of 
Durham ;  Richard,  son  of 
Roger ;     Geoffrey,    son     of 


i9« 


INDEX 


Henry  II ;  William  of  Long- 
champ  ;  Eustace,  bishop  of 
Ely ;   Hubert  Walter. 

Chancellor's  clerk,  iii,  114  i., 
143,  161,  171,  189. 

Chancellor's  roll,  the  writer  of 
the,  105,  112,  189. 

Chancellor  of  the  Exchequer  ; 
see  Chancellor's  clerk. 

Chancery,  94,  184-189;   cf.  16. 

Chapel,  The  king's,  79,  94,  96, 
98,  124. 

Chaplains,  25,  94,  96. 

Cheque,  89,  90. 

Coke,  lord  chief  justice  sir 
Edward,  5. 

Common  pleas,  179-183. 

Comptroller,  9  n.  3 ;  comptroller 
and  auditor-general,  9. 

Computate,  Writs  of,  113  f . 

Constable,  97,  105  £f. ;  his 
clerk,  115. 

Constitutio  domus  Regis,  14, 
94-99,  no,  122. 

Corpus  comitatus,  163. 

Cotton,  sir  Robert,  16. 

Court,  The  king's,  judicature 
of,  174-183  ;   rolls  of,  187. 

Currency  ;   see  Money. 

Custodia,  127  f.,  135. 

Danegeld,  125,  128,  169,  171. 
Davis,  H.  W.  C,  133  n. 3. 
Decimal  system,  42,  44,  45. 
Delisle,  Leopold,  18,  58. 
Dialogus  de  Scaccario,  ^-^f  9- 

13,  19  f.,  and  passim. 
Dica,  a  tally,  98. 
Domesday    Book,    27-31,    60 

f.  ;     kept    in  the   Treasury, 

36,  61. 
Donum    comitatus,    125,    169, 

171. 
Ducat,  85  f. 

Eadred,  king,  24  f . 

Easter,   conventional   date  of, 

II  n.  I. 
Escheats,  167. 
Eschecs  (scacci),  chess,  10 1. 
Euclid,  42,  53. 
Eustace,  bishop  of  Ely,  185. 
Exchequer,  the,  ch.  iii,  v  ;   33, 


34n.i,  39,  40 n.  I,  57,  133, 
189  f.  ;  meaning  of  the  word, 
100  f.  ;  its  principle,  40, 
56,  109  f.  ;  possibly  derived 
from  Laon,  56  f.  ;  its  sup- 
posed Norman  origin,  57-60 
(cf.  65  f.)  ;  question  of  Sici- 
lian influence,  66  f .  ;  descrip- 
tion of,  loi  f.  ;  sessions  of, 
137  f.,  141  f.  ;  the  king  pre- 
sent at,  99  ;  emoluments  of 
officers  of,  122  ff.  ;  their 
privileges  and  exemptions, 
125  f.  ;  the  science  of,  103, 
177  ;  Norman  terminology  of 
69 ;  pleas  held  at,  39  f.,  174- 
182.     See  Barons. 

Exchequer  chamber  (thalamus 
secretorum),  178. 

Exchequer,  Lower  ;  see  Trea- 
sury of  Receipt. 

Exchequer  pound,  75. 

Exchequer,  Records  of  the,  15. 

Exchequer  year,  The,  8,  152  f. 

Farm  of  one  day  or  night,  28  ff. 
Farm   of   the   shire,    128-136, 

155-165. 
Fines,    169  ff.,    176 ;     feet   of, 

182  :  final  concords,  175  n.  i, 

181  f. 
Firma ;  see  Farm. 
Fleet  prison,  108. 
I  Foil,  89. 
!  Forel    (forulus),    73*    74.    79» 

j  Forests,  167,  168,  171. 
Freeman,  E.  A.,  21  f. 
Fusor ;   see  Melter. 

Geoffrey  of  Clinton,  39,  97, 
Geoffrey,    bishop   of   Durham, 

18511.3. 
Geoffrey,    son    of    Henry    II, 

185  n. 2. 
Gerbert,  pope  Silvester  II,  43 

n.i,  46  f. 
Gervase  of  Tilbury,  5,  6n.  i. 
Gilbert  of  La  Porree,  53. 
Giraldus  Cambrensis,  136. 
Gisulf  the  writer,  123  f. 
Glanvill,  Ranulf,  180,  187. 
Gneist,  Rudolf  von,  68  and  n.  2. 


INDEX 


193 


Guibert  of  Nogent,  5511.2. 
Guilds,  127,  163. 

Hakewill,  William,  i6n.  i,  170 
n.i. 

Hale,  lord  chief  justice  sir  Mat- 
thew, 6,  16  f.,  31,  3211.  5. 

Haskins,  C.  H.,  50,  5811.3,  67 ^ 
95,  ii8n.  I. 

Helinand,  bishop  of  Laon,  54. 

Henry  I,  king,  37,  39,  95,  125, 
185  n.  3. 

Henry  II,  king,  4,  117,  129, 
I36f.,  144,  T^ni- 

Henry  III,  king,  121. 

Henry  the  treasurer,  23,  25,  35, 

Herbert  the  chamberlain,  37  n.  3. 
Heriger,  abbot  of  Lobbes,  46, 

47  n.  2. 
Herman  of  Reichenau,  47. 
Herman  of  Toumay,  54  n.  3,  55 

n.2. 
Hincmar,         archbishop        of 

Rheims,  22,  25n.  i. 
Hoarder,     steward      (hordere, 

cellerarius),  21  ff. 
Holmes,  George,  11. 
Honours,  accounts  of ,  127,  135, 

i55>  172. 
Household,  The  king's,  under 

Henry  I,  95-99- 
Hubert  Walter,  archbishop  of 

Canterbury,  1 86  ff. 
Hugh  of  Buckland,  49  f . 
Hunter,  Joseph,  2,  18,  153  f. 

Ink,  supplied  by  the  sacrist  of 

Westminster,  79. 
Inquest  of  sheriffs,  129. 

Jenkinsoiij^C.  Hilary,  92. 
Jewry,  E^hequer  of  the,   187 

n.4. 
John,  bishop  of  Lisieux,  58  f. 
John,  bishop  of  S6es,  59. 
John  of   Seville,   or  of   Luna, 

44  n.2. 
Indicia,  ordeals,  162. 
Justices  itinerant,  144  f.,  168- 

171,  175,  177,  179  f.,  181  f. 
Justiciar,  99  ;   president  at  the 

Exchequer,  103  f.,  176,  187. 

1376 


lustitiae,  sentences,  157,  162. 

Keeper   of    the  king's   seal,  7 

and  n.  5,  105,  iii,  187. 
Kemble,  J.  M.,  22  f. 
Laon,  The  school  of,  53-56. 
Larson,  L.  M.,  23  n.  5. 
Liberate,  Writs  of,  113  f . 
Liebermann,  Felix,  6 n.4,  19. 

Madox,  Thomas,  2,  17  f.,  106, 
186  (cf.  6 n.2). 

Maitland,  F.  W.,  3,  69. 

Mark  of  silver,  82,  87  ;  of  gold, 
^Z.  88. 

Marshal,  98,  107  f.,  113  f.,  190. 

Marshalsea,  108. 

Melter  of  the  Exchequer,  73, 
T7,  80  f.  ;  his  wages,  81,  82, 
and  serjeanty,  81  n.4. 

Memoranda  roUs,  1 20  ff.  (cf.  141). 

Money  in  use,  82  ;  reckoned  by 
weight,  75  f.,  82  f.  ;  value  of 
French  money,  83,  85. 

Murdrum,  125,  171. 

Nicomachus,  42. 

Nigel  or  Neal,  bishop  of  Ely, 
7,  54,  57,  125. 

Norgate,  Miss  K.,  117  n.2. 

Norman  currency,  65,  68  n.2; 
Exchequer,  57  ff.,  68  n.  2, 
1 30 ;  terminology  of  the 
EngUsh  Exchequer,  69. 

Normandy,  silver  exported  to, 
77  n.2  (cf.  72). 

Numero  ;   see  Tale. 

Obolus,  a  halfpenny,  84  ;  coun- 
ters so  called,  84  n.2. 

Ockam,  5,  6n.  i. 

Ockham,  Nicholas,  5. 

Ounce  of  silver,  82  ;  of  gold,  83. 

Ovid,  The  poem  De  Vetula  at- 
tributed to,  loi  n.2. 

Palgrave,  sir  Francis,  37  n.  3. 

Parow,  professor,  19,  114. 

Payment  in  kind,  62  f. 

Pell,  73. 

PeUs,  Clerk  of  the,  73  f. 

Penny,  silver,  82  ff. ;  cf.  75-78, 
I       %7,  88. 
O 


194 


INDEX 


Pensum,  ad  ;    see  Weight. 
Perdono,  Writs  of,  113  f . 
Pesour  ;   see  Weigher. 
Pipe,  meaning  of ,  1 50  f .  ;  clerk 

and  comptroller  of  the,  113, 

189. 
Pipe  Rolls,  ch.  vii ;  i  f.,  18,  1 12, 

114,  129-133,  139,  145,  149. 
Poitiers,    archdeacon   of ;     see 

Richard  of  Ilchester. 
Pound   of    12   ounces,   82,   84, 

^■j  f .  ;  the  Exchequer  pound, 

75- 
Profer,  the,  at  the  Exchequer, 

137. 
Prynne,  William,  6,  i6,  i/on.  i. 
Purprestures,     encroachments, 

128,  166  f. 

Queen's  gold,  16,  170. 

Raginbold  canceler,  Rainbald 
of  Cirencester  (Raegnbold 
preost),  25  n.2. 

Rail  thane  (hraegel  J)egn,  cubi- 
cularius,  camerarius),  22-25. 

Ralph  of  Laon,  47,  51,  53. 

Ralph  the  chancellor,  54. 

Recautum,  counter-tally  or  foil, 
89. 

Receipt ;   see  Treasury. 

Receipt  roll,  j^. 

Red  Book  of  the  Exchequer,  5, 
6n.  I,  14,  15,  96;  see  Swer- 
ford,  Alexander. 

Remembrancers,  1 19-122,  143 
n.2,  189. 

Richard  Belmeis  or  Beaumes, 
bishop  of  London,  34  n.  2,  39 
(cf.  6n,  2). 

Richard  of  Ilchester,  arch- 
deacon of  Poitiers  and  bishop 
of  Winchester,  1 1 2 , 1 1 6  ff. ,  1 43 . 

Richard,  son  of  Nigel  or  Neal, 
bishop  of  London,  6-8,  123  ; 
author  of  the  Dialogus  de 
Scaccario,  3,  8-10  ;  his  tra- 
dition about  payments  in 
kind,  27  ;  his  error  about 
blank  farm,  60  f . 

Richard,  son  of  bishop  Roger, 
chancellor,  7. 

Robert  of  Evreux,  58  n.  3. 


Robert,  keeper  of  the  seal,  59, 
96,  no  f. 

Robert  of  Selby,  chancellor  of 
Sicily,  118. 

Robinson,  J.  Armitage,  -i^j,  38. 

Roger,  bishop  of  Salisbury,  7, 
31,  34 n.2,  59,  62,  64 f.,  68. 

Roll,  the  chancellor's,  105,  in, 
113  ;  the  exannual  roU,  144 
n.  I  :  the  great  roll ;  see 
Pipe  Rolls;  its  writer,  113, 
139  ;  tax  roll  (rotulus  exac- 
torius),  131,  173  ;  the  trea- 
surer's receipt  roll,  73. 

Rolls,  under  Henry  I,  37  f., 
153  f.;  how  filed,  I52n.  i; 
charter  rolls,  188  ;  justices' 
rolls,  117,  145,  171,  187; 
remembrancers'  rolls,  120  £f. 

Round,  J.  Horace,  15  n.2,  19, 
25  n.2,  3711.3,  40 n.  I,  58,  96 
n.  3,  133  n.  I. 

Rutland  (Rhuddlan),  so-called 
statute  of,  144  n.  I . 

Salter,  H.  E.,  50 n.2. 

Scaccarium  ;   see  Exchequer. 

Scalam,  payment  ad,  32  f.,  6^. 

Scriptorii,  Magister,  96,  1 10  f. 

Scutage,  125, 128,  167,  169, 171. 

Seal,  The  king's,  104 f.,  in  ; 
see  also  Keeper. 

Selden,  John,  6 n.2. 

Serjeanty,  lands  in,  held  by 
officials,  35,  81,  123. 

Serlo,  bishop  of  Lisieux,  58. 

Sheriff,  ii4ff. ;  his  summons, 
138-143  ;  excuses  for  non- 
attendance,  146  ff.  ;  his  ac- 
count, ch.  vi,  vii ;  his  settled 
allowances,  139  f.,  155  fif.  ; 
his  casual  allowances,  139  f., 
160-163  ;  punishment  of,  in 
default,  107  f. 

Shilling,  75-78,  85,  87  f.  ;  not 
a  coin,  8 1 . 

Sicily,  English  relations  to,  66  f ., 
118  f. 

Simon,  apparently  of  Rutland, 
48,  50. 

Solidus,  85. 

Spelman,  sir  Henry,  6. 

Stapleton,  Thomas,  18,  58,  65. 


INDEX 


195 


Stephen,  king,  133. 

Sterling  (esterlin),  83. 

Stevenson,  W.  H.,  45  n.  i. 

Stock,  89. 

Stubbs,    William,    11  f.,    18  f., 

21  f.,  31,  66. 
Summ  of  the  account,   137  f., 

142,  154-173. 
Summons   of   the   Exchequer, 

138-143- 
Swerford,      Alexander,     arch- 
deacon of  Salop,  6,  14,  130. 

Tale,  payment  by,  31  f.,  75, 
no,  164. 

Talent,  85. 

Tallage,  169,  171. 

TaUies,  85-93  (cf.  74,  79,  98, 
105,  109,  140,  142) ;  abo- 
lished, 90  f . ;  the  memoranda 
tally,  92  f .  ;  the  tally  of 
conibustion,  92,  173,  190  n.i  ; 
payment  at  the,  33-35. 

Tally-cutter,  109. 

Tally-wTiter,  190. 

Tellers  of  the  Exchequer,  y^, 

7Sy   80,  82. 

Templars,  knights,  alms  to  the, 

Terrae  datae,  133-137,  158  £f., 
167. 

Thesaurus,  70  ff. 

Thomas  le  Brun,  or  Brown,  67 ^ 
116,  118  ff.,  122  ;  his  clerk  at 
the  Receipt,  74 ;  his  writer  at 
the  Exchequer,  116,  120,  143. 

Thurstin  the  clerk,  124. 

Treasurer,  21-26,  72,  97,  107, 
112,  113  f.,  139,  149;  his 
emolument,  97,  98  ;  lands 
held  by,  23,  25,  35  ;  his  clerk, 
7h  75  (cf.  80,  82),  139,  141, 

189  f .  ;  the  writer  of  his 
roll,  113,  189.  See  Henry; 
Herbert ;  Geoffrey  of  Clin- 
ton ;  Nigel,  bishop  of  Ely  ; 
Richard,  son  of  Nigel,  bishop 
of  London  ;  William  of  Ely. 

Treasury,  ch.  ii,  iv ;  kept  at 
Winchester,  35, 40  n.  i,  70  ff. ; 
Treasury  of  Receipt,  71  f.  ; 
abohshed,  91  ;  audit  of  the, 

190  ;  officers  of  the,  72-75, 


78  f.  ;  their  emoluments, 
80  flf.  ;  pleas  held  in  the,  34 
n.  2,  z^,  17^. 

Turchillus  compotista,  48  fif. 

Turner,  G.  J.,  19,  131  n.2. 

Under-treasurer ;      see     Trea- 
surer's clerk. 
Usher  of  the  Receipt,  78  f .,  80,82. 
Ushers,  98. 

Vice-chancellor,  in. 
View  of  the  account,  137  f.,  140, 
141. 

Waldric,  bishop  of  Laon,  54  f. 

Wardrobe,  The,  24. 

Watchman,  98. 

Watchman  of  the  Treasury,  79, 
80,  82. 

Weigher  of  the  Exchequer,  7-^, 
76,  80  f.  ;  his  wages,  81,  82, 
and  serjeanty,  81  n.  4. 

Weight,  payment  by,  3 1  f .,  63  f . 

Westminster,  The  Exchequer 
usually  held  at,  71  ;  the 
sacrist  of  the  abbey,  79. 

William  I,  king,  183  n.  i. 

William  of  Champeaux,  53. 

William  of  Corbeil,  archbishop 
of  Canterbury,  54,  55  n.2. 

William  of  Ely',  130. 

WiUiam  of  Longchamp,  bishop 
of  Ely,  185,  186,  188. 

William  Mauduit,  35  (cf.  97). 

William  R.,  possibly  bishop  of 
Sjrracuse,  48,  50. ' 

William  of  Sainte  Mere  I'^glise, 
bishop  of  London,  106  n.  2. 

Winchester,  The  Treasury  at, 
35, 40  n.  1, 70  ff.  (cf.  79) ;  mint 
at,  65  ;  officials  of  the  Trea- 
sury and  Exchequer  estab- 
lished at  or  near,  23, 35  f.,  123 ; 
ThomasBrown's  house  at,  1 1 9. 

Winchester,  bishop  of ;  see 
Richard  of  Ilchester. 

Wintoniensis,  Liber,  23. 

Writs,  37  f.,  39,  104,  105  f.,  Ill, 
113,  114,  138-143,  160  ff. 

Zero,  43  f.,  51. 


OXFORD :   HORACE   HART,  M.A. 
PRINTER   TO   THE   UNIVERSITY 


PLEASE  DO  NOT  REMOVE 
CARDS  OR  SLIPS  FROM  THIS  POCKET 

UNIVERSITY  OF  TORONTO  LIBRARY 


HJ  Poole,  Reginald  Lane 

1028  The  Exchequer  in   the 

P7  twelfth  century •